Coal Diver Everything you wanted to know about coal, but were afraid to ask.

This is a text-only version of the document "OSM Leaked Proposed Stream Rule Changes - Ch 3.15-20 - 2011". To see the original version of the document click here.
1 2

CHAPTER 3 TABLE OF CONTENTS

3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

CHAPTER 3 AFFECTED ENVIRONMENT......................................................................... 3-1  3.0  Introduction .......................................................................................................... 3-1  3.1  Mineral Resources and Mining ............................................................................ 3-1  Geology and Seismicity ....................................................................................... 3-1  3.2  3.3  Soils...................................................................................................................... 3-1  3.4  Geomorphology and Fluvial Processes................................................................ 3-1  Topography .......................................................................................................... 3-1  3.5  3.6  Surface Water Hydrology .................................................................................... 3-1  3.7  Groundwater Hydrology ...................................................................................... 3-1  3.8  Water Resources .................................................................................................. 3-1  3.9  Radionuclide and Chemical Contaminant Transport ........................................... 3-1  3.10  Air Quality, Meteorology, and Noise .................................................................. 3-1  3.11  Land Use .............................................................................................................. 3-2  3.12  Terrestrial and Aquatic Biology........................................................................... 3-2  3.13  Special SPecies .................................................................................................... 3-2  3.14  Wetlands .............................................................................................................. 3-2  3.15  Recreation ............................................................................................................ 3-2  3.15.0Introduction ................................................................................................ 3-2  3.15.1Appalachian Basin - Region 1 ................................................................... 3-1  3.15.1.1  Alabama Tourism and Recreation. ..................................... 3-9  3.15.1.2  Kentucky Tourism and Recreation. .................................... 3-9  3.15.1.3  Ohio Tourism and Recreation. ........................................... 3-9  3.15.1.4  Pennsylvania Tourism and Recreation. ............................ 3-10  3.15.1.5  Tennessee Tourism and Recreation.................................. 3-10  3.15.1.6  Virginia Tourism and Recreation. .................................... 3-10  3.15.1.7  West Virginia Tourism and Recreation. ........................... 3-11  3.15.1.8  Maryland Tourism and Recreation. .................................. 3-11  3.15.2Colorado Plateau - Region 2 .................................................................... 3-11  3.15.2.1  Arizona Tourism and Recreation. .................................... 3-18  3.15.2.2  Colorado Tourism and Recreation. .................................. 3-18  3.15.2.3  New Mexico Tourism and Recreation. ............................ 3-18  3.15.2.4  Utah Tourism and Recreation. ......................................... 3-19  3.15.3Gulf Coast - Region 3 .............................................................................. 3-19  3.15.3.1  Alabama Tourism and Recreation. ................................... 3-28 
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES i

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

3.16 

3.17 

3.15.3.2  Arkansas Tourism and Recreation. .................................. 3-28  3.15.3.3  Kentucky Tourism and Recreation. .................................. 3-28  3.15.3.4  Louisiana Tourism and Recreation. ................................. 3-28  3.15.3.5  Mississippi Tourism and Recreation. ............................... 3-29  3.15.3.6  Missouri Tourism and Recreation. ................................... 3-29  3.15.3.7  Tennessee Tourism and Recreation.................................. 3-29  3.15.3.8  Texas Tourism and Recreation. ........................................ 3-29  3.15.4Illinois Basin - Region 4 .......................................................................... 3-29  3.15.4.1  Illinois Tourism and Recreation. ...................................... 3-35  3.15.4.2  Indiana Tourism and Recreation. ..................................... 3-35  3.15.4.3  Kentucky Tourism and Recreation. .................................. 3-35  3.15.5Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains - Region 5 ........................ 3-35  3.15.5.1  Colorado Tourism and Recreation. .................................. 3-41  3.15.5.2  Montana Tourism and Recreation. ................................... 3-41  3.15.5.3  North Dakota Tourism and Recreation. ........................... 3-42  3.15.5.4  Wyoming Tourism and Recreation. ................................. 3-42  3.15.6Region 6 - Northwest ............................................................................... 3-42  3.15.6.1  Alaska Tourism and Recreation. ...................................... 3-46  3.15.6.2  Washington Tourism and Recreation. .............................. 3-46  3.15.7Other Western Interior - Region 7 ........................................................... 3-47  3.15.7.1  Kansas Tourism and Recreation. ...................................... 3-54  3.15.7.2  Missouri Tourism and Recreation. ................................... 3-54  3.15.7.3  Oklahoma Tourism and Recreation.................................. 3-54  Visual Resources ................................................................................................ 3-54  3.16.1Appalachian Basin ................................................................................... 3-55  3.16.1.1  Existing Visual Resources ................................................ 3-55  3.16.1.2  Visual Resource Assessment and Management ............... 3-56  3.16.2Colorado Plateau ...................................................................................... 3-58  3.16.2.1  Existing Visual Resources ................................................ 3-58  3.16.2.2  Visual Resource Assessment and Management ............... 3-59  3.16.3Gulf Region .............................................................................................. 3-60  3.16.3.1  Existing Visual Resources ................................................ 3-60  3.16.3.2  Visual Resource Assessment and Management ............... 3-60  3.16.4Illinois Basin ............................................................................................ 3-61  3.16.4.1  Existing Visual Resources ................................................ 3-61  3.16.4.2  Visual Resource Assessment and Management ............... 3-61  3.16.5Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains .......................................... 3-61  3.16.5.1  Existing Visual Resources ................................................ 3-61  3.16.5.2  Visual Resource Assessment and Management ............... 3-62  3.16.6Northwest ................................................................................................. 3-64  3.16.7Other Western Interior ............................................................................. 3-64  Utilities and Infrastructure ................................................................................. 3-65  3.17.1Overview .................................................................................................. 3-65  3.17.1.1  Rail ................................................................................... 3-65  3.17.1.2  Barge ................................................................................ 3-68 

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

ii

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

3.18 

3.17.1.3  Roadways ......................................................................... 3-69  3.17.1.4  Other Modes ..................................................................... 3-70  3.17.2Appalachian Basin ................................................................................... 3-70  3.17.2.1  Appalachian Basin Transportation ................................... 3-71  3.17.2.2  Appalachian Basin Utilities .............................................. 3-76  3.17.3Colorado Plateau Basin ............................................................................ 3-77  3.17.3.1  Colorado Plateau Basin Transportation............................ 3-77  3.17.3.2  Colorado Plateau Basin Utilities ...................................... 3-80  3.17.4Gulf Coast Basin ...................................................................................... 3-80  3.17.4.1  Gulf Coast Basin Transportation ...................................... 3-80  3.17.4.2  Gulf Coast Basin Utilities ................................................ 3-83  3.17.5Illinois Basin ............................................................................................ 3-83  3.17.5.1  Illinois Basin Transportation ............................................ 3-83  3.17.5.2  Illinois Basin Utilities....................................................... 3-86  3.17.6Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains .......................................... 3-87  3.17.6.1  Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin Transportation .................................................................. 3-87  3.17.6.2  Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin Utilities ............................................................................. 3-90  3.17.7Northwest Basin ....................................................................................... 3-90  3.17.7.1  Northwest Basin Transportation....................................... 3-91  3.17.7.2  Northwest Basin Utilities ................................................. 3-92  3.17.8Other Western Interior Basin ................................................................... 3-92  3.17.8.1  Other Western Interior Basin Transportation ................... 3-92  3.17.8.2  Other Western Interior Basin Utilities ............................. 3-95  Archaeology, Paleontology, and Cultural Resources ........................................ 3-96  3.18.0Federal Laws and Regulations ................................................................. 3-96  3.18.0.1  Federal Regulations for Paleontology .............................. 3-96  3.18.0.2  Federal Laws for Archaeology and Cultural Resources ......................................................................... 3-97  3.18.0.3  Section 106 of the National Historic Preservation Act (NHPA) of 1966 ............................................................... 3-97  3.18.1Appalachian Basin ................................................................................... 3-99  3.18.1.1  Paleontology ..................................................................... 3-99  3.18.1.2  Archaeology and Cultural Resources ............................. 3-101  3.18.2Colorado Plateau .................................................................................... 3-106  3.18.2.1  Paleontology ................................................................... 3-106  3.18.2.2  Archaeology and Cultural Resources ............................. 3-106  3.18.3Gulf Region ............................................................................................ 3-108  3.18.3.1  Paleontology ................................................................... 3-108  3.18.3.2  Archaeology and Cultural Resources ............................. 3-109  3.18.4Illinois Basin .......................................................................................... 3-111  3.18.4.1  Paleontology ................................................................... 3-111  3.18.4.2  Archaeological and Cultural Resources ......................... 3-112  3.18.5Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains ........................................ 3-113 

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

iii

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

3.19  3.20 

3.18.5.1  Paleontology ................................................................... 3-113  3.18.5.2  Archaeology and Cultural Resources ............................. 3-114  3.18.6Northwest Region .................................................................................. 3-116  3.18.6.1  Paleontology ................................................................... 3-116  3.18.6.2  Archaeology and Cultural Resources ............................. 3-117  3.18.7Other Western Interior ........................................................................... 3-117  3.18.7.1  Paleontology ................................................................... 3-117  3.18.7.2  Archaeology and Cultural Resources ............................. 3-118  Socioeconomics and Environmental Justice .................................................... 3-119  Occupational and Public Health and Safety..................................................... 3-119  3.20.1Mine Safety Regulations ........................................................................ 3-121  3.20.2Mine Safety and Health Administration (MSHA) ................................. 3-121  3.20.3National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health (NIOSH) .......... 3-121  3.20.4Typical Health and Safety Effects for Mining ....................................... 3-122  3.20.5Airborne Particulate Hazards ................................................................. 3-122  3.20.6Gases and Vapors ................................................................................... 3-123  3.20.7Physical Hazards .................................................................................... 3-124  3.20.8Illness Summary..................................................................................... 3-124  3.20.9MSHA Illness Definitions...................................................................... 3-125  3.20.10  Typical Safety Hazards .................................................. 3-126  3.20.11  Occupation Health and Safety Statistics ........................ 3-126  3.20.12  Appalachian Basin.......................................................... 3-131  3.20.12.1  Regional Occupational Health and Safety ..................... 3-131  Colorado Plateau ............................................................ 3-133  3.20.13  3.20.13.1  Regional Occupational Health and Safety ..................... 3-133  3.20.14  Gulf Region .................................................................... 3-135  3.20.14.1  Regional Occupational Health and Safety ..................... 3-135  3.20.15  Illinois Basin .................................................................. 3-137  3.20.15.1  Regional Occupational Health and Safety ..................... 3-137  3.20.16  Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains ................ 3-139  3.20.16.1  Regional Occupational Health and Safety ..................... 3-139  3.20.17  Northwest ....................................................................... 3-141  3.20.17.1  Regional Occupational Health and Safety ..................... 3-141  Other Western Interior ................................................... 3-143  3.20.18  3.20.18.1  Regional Occupational Health and Safety ..................... 3-143 

TABLE OF TABLES
Table 3.15-1  Table 3.15-2  Table 3.15-3  Recreation Visitation to U.S. National Parks 2005-2009 ........................ 3-3  2008 U.S National Park Visitation in Coal Mining States ...................... 3-3  Economic Contributions and Impacts of Tourism in the United States ... 3-5 

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

iv

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

Table 3.15-4  Table 3.15-5  Table 3.15-6  Table 3.15-7  Table 3.15-8  Table 3.15-9  Table 3.15-10  Table 3.15-11  Table 3.15-12  Table 3.15-13  Table 3.15-14  Table 3.15-15  Table 3.15-16  Table 3.15-17  Region 5

2007 U.S. State Park Visitation in Coal Mined States............................. 3-6  Acreages of National Parks –Appalachian Basin Region 1 .................... 3-3  Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Appalachian Basin1 Region 1 ..... 3-3  2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Appalachian Basin Region 1.......... 3-7  Acreages of National Parks –Colorado Plateau Region 2 .................... 3-14  Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Colorado Plateau1 Region 2 .... 3-15  2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Colorado Plateau Region 2 ......... 3-18  Acreages of National Parks –Gulf Coast Region 3 ............................... 3-21  Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Gulf Coast1 Region 3 ................ 3-21  2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Gulf Coast Region 3 ..................... 3-25  Acreages of National Parks Illinois Basin – Region 4 .......................... 3-30  Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Illinois Basin1 Region 4 ............ 3-32  2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Illinois Basin Region 4 ................. 3-33  Acreages of National Parks –Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains ................................................................................................................ 3-38 

Table 3.15-18  Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains1 Region 5 .............................................................................................................. 3-38  Table 3.15-19  Plains Region 5 Table 3.15-20  Table 3.15-21  Table 3.15-22  Table 3.15-23  Table 3.15-24  49  Table 3.15-25  2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Northern Rocky Mountains and Great ................................................................................................................ 3-41  Acreages of National Parks –Northwest Region 6 ................................ 3-44  Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Northwest1 Region 6 ................. 3-44  2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Northwest Region 6 ...................... 3-46  Acreages of National Parks –Other Western Interior Region 7 ............ 3-47  Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Other Western Interior1 Region 7 32006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Other Western Interior Region 7 . 3-51 

Table 3.17-1: Short Tons of Coal Originating in Appalachian Basin States in 2008 .............. 3-71  Table 3.17-2:  Primary Modes of Coal Transport by State – Appalachian Basin ........ 3-71 

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

v

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31

Table 3.17-3:  Appalachian Basin Table 3.17-4:  Table 3.17-5: 

Excess Capacity of Water and Wastewater Treatment Facilities by State – ................................................................................................................ 3-76  Short Tons of Coal Originating in Colorado Plateau Basin States in 2008. ................................................................................................................ 3-77  Primary Modes of Coal Transport by State – Colorado Plateau Basin 3-77 

Table 3.17-6:  Excess Capacity of Water and Wastewater Treatment Facilities by State – Colorado Plateau Basin............................................................................................................. 3-80  Table 3.17-7:  Table 3.17-8:  Table 3.17-9:  Gulf Coast Basin Table 3.17-10:  Table 3.17-11:  Table 3.17-12:  Illinois Basin Short Tons of Coal Originating in Gulf Coast Basin States in 2008 ..... 3-80  Primary Modes of Coal Transport by State – Gulf Coast Basin ........... 3-81  Excess Capacity of Water and Wastewater Treatment Facilities by State – ................................................................................................................ 3-83  Short Tons of Coal Originating in Illinois Basin States in 2008 ........... 3-83  Primary Modes of Coal Transport by State – Illinois Basin ................. 3-84  Excess Capacity of Water and Wastewater Treatment Facilities by State – ................................................................................................................ 3-86 

Table 3.17-13:  Short Tons of Coal Originating in Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin States in 2008........................................................................................................ 3-87  Table 3.17-14:  Primary Modes of Coal Transport by State – Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin .............................................................................................................. 3-87  Table 3.17-15:  Excess Capacity of Water and Wastewater Treatment Facilities by State – Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin ................................................................. 3-90  Table 3.17-16:  Table 3.17-17:  Table 3.17-18:  Northwest Basin Table 3.17-19:  2008 Table 3.17-20:  Short Tons of Coal Originating in Northwest Basin State in 2008........ 3-90  Primary Modes of Coal Transport by State – Northwest Basin ............ 3-91  Excess Capacity of Water and Wastewater Treatment Facilities by State – ................................................................................................................ 3-92  Short Tons of Coal Originating in Other Western Interior Basin States in ................................................................................................................ 3-92  Primary Modes of Coal Transport by State – Other Western Interior Basin ................................................................................................................ 3-93 

Excess Capacity of Water and Wastewater Treatment Facilities by State – Table 3.17-21:  Other Western Interior Basin..................................................................................................... 3-95 
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

vi

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31

Table 3.20-1  Coal Mines Table 3.20-2  Table 3.20-3  Table 3.20-4  Table 3.20-5  Production Table 3.20-6 

Common Names and Health Effects of Hazardous Gases Occurring in .............................................................................................................. 3-124  Annual Number of Fatal Injuries for All Coal Regions per Year ........ 3-127  Annual Number of Non-Fatal Injuries for All Coal Regions per Year 3-127  Annual Rate of Fatal Injuries for All Coal Regions per Coal Production ... .............................................................................................................. 3-128  Annual Rate of Non-Fatal Injuries for All Coal Regions per Coal .............................................................................................................. 3-129  Top Five MSHA Accident/Injury Classification for Coal Mines ......... 3-130 

Appalachian Basin Underground Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by Table 3.20-7  State (per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced) ................................................................. 3-131  Table 3.20-8  131  Table 3.20-9  Data) Table 3.20-10  State Table 3.20-11  Table 3.20-12  Data) Table 3.20-13  Table 3.20-14  Table 3.20-15  Table 3.20-16  Table 3.20-17  Table 3.20-18  Appalachian Basin Surface Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State . 3Appalachian Basin Mining Related Illnesses (NIOSH 2006-2008 Mining .............................................................................................................. 3-132  Colorado Plateau Underground Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by .............................................................................................................. 3-133  Colorado Plateau Surface Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State ...... .............................................................................................................. 3-133  Colorado Plateau Mining Related Illnesses (NIOSH 2006-2008 Mining .............................................................................................................. 3-134  Gulf Region Underground Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State...... .............................................................................................................. 3-135  Gulf Region Surface Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State ...... 3-135  Gulf Region Mining Related Illnesses (NIOSH 2006-2008 Mining Data) ... .............................................................................................................. 3-136  Illinois Basin Underground Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State.... .............................................................................................................. 3-137  Illinois Basin Surface Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State .... 3-137  Illinois Basin Mining Related Illnesses (NIOSH 2006-2008 Mining Data) . .............................................................................................................. 3-138 

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

vii

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

Table 3.20-19  Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Underground Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State (per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced) ...................... 3-139  Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Surfaced Mine Fatal and Table 3.20-20:  Non-Fatal Injuries by State (per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced) ............................. 3-139  Table 3.20-21  Table 3.20-22  Table 3.20-23  Table 3.20-24  Table 3.20-25  Table 3.20-26  Table 3.20-27  Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Coal Related Illnesses . 3-140  Northwest Underground Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State 3-141  Northwest Surface Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State ......... 3-141  Northwest Coal Related Illnesses (NIOSH 2006-2008 Mining Data) . 3-142  Other Western Underground Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State.. .............................................................................................................. 3-143  Other Western Surface Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State .. 3-143  Other Western Coal Related Illnesses (NIOSH 2006-2008 Mining Data) ... .............................................................................................................. 3-144 

TABLE OF FIGURES
Figure 3.15-1  Figure 3.15-2  Figure 3.15-3  Figure 3.15-4  Figure 3.15-5  Figure 3.15-6  Figure 3.15-7  Figure 3.15-8  Figure 3.15-9  Recreation Areas Figure 3.15-10  Areas Figure 3.15-11  Appalachian Basin Region 1 National and State Recreation Areas ........ 3-1  Appalachian Basin Region I Wildlife Participants .................................. 3-7  Colorado Plateau Region 2 National and State Recreation Areas........ 3-12  Colorado Plateau – Region 2 Wildlife Recreation Participants ........... 3-16  Gulf Coast Region 3 National and State Recreation Areas ................... 3-20  Gulf Coast Region 3 Wildlife Recreation Participants .......................... 3-26  Illinois Basin Region 4 National and State Recreation Areas ............... 3-31  Illinois Basin Region 4 Wildlife Recreation Participants ...................... 3-34  Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Region 5 National and State ................................................................................................................ 3-36  Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Region 5 Wildlife Recreation ................................................................................................................ 3-39  Northwest Region 6 National and State Recreation Areas .................... 3-42 

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

viii

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

Figure 3.15-12  Figure 3.15-13  Figure 3.15-14  Figure 3.16-1  Figure 3.17-1:  Figure 3.17-2:  Figure 3.17-3:  Figure 3.17-4:  Figure 3.17-5: 

Northwest Region 6 Wildlife Recreation Participants ........................... 3-44  Other Western Interior Region 7 National and State Recreation Areas 3-47  Other Western Interior Region 7 Wildlife Recreation Participants ...... 3-52  BLM VRM Classes for Powder River Basin, Wyoming ......................... 3-62  National Rail Network with Coal-fired Power Plant ............................. 3-66  Current Level of Rail Service, 2005 ....................................................... 3-67  Projected Level of Rail Service, 2035 .................................................... 3-68  Coal-fired Power Plants with Barge Access .......................................... 3-69  Map of U.S. Highway System................................................................. 3-70 

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

ix

Chapter 3 Affected Environment
3.0 3.1 3.2 3.3 3.4 3.5 3.6 3.7 3.8 3.9 INTRODUCTION MINERAL RESOURCES AND MINING GEOLOGY AND SEISMICITY SOILS GEOMORPHOLOGY AND FLUVIAL PROCESSES TOPOGRAPHY SURFACE WATER HYDROLOGY GROUNDWATER HYDROLOGY WATER RESOURCES RADIONUCLIDE AND CHEMICAL CONTAMINANT TRANSPORT

3.10 AIR QUALITY, METEOROLOGY, AND NOISE
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES 3-1

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3.11 LAND USE 3.12 TERRESTRIAL AND AQUATIC BIOLOGY 3.13 SPECIAL SPECIES 3.14 WETLANDS 3.15 RECREATION
3.15.0 Introduction
This section provides an overview of some of the ways in which the quality of the landscape and natural environment play a role in the economy and quality of life in the coal field regions of the United States. The tourism and travel industry represents a major component of the coal field region's economies. As an industry, tourism encompasses a variety of the other employment and industrial sectors, such as wholesale and retail trade, services, amusement and recreation. Tourism and travel businesses directly include: public and private campgrounds; hotels; motels; restaurants; gift shops; service stations; amusements; and other recreation facilities. Tourism is an export industry in the sense that it brings outside money into the regional economy. Also, tourism spending by the region’s residents benefits the regional economy compared to the alternative of residents traveling elsewhere for recreation. The tourism industry produces an indirect positive effect on all economic sectors of the coal field regions. For further discussion of existing socioeconomic conditions of the coal resource region, refer to Section 3.20 Socioeconomics and Environmental Justice. Resident and non-resident tourists travel to various outdoor recreational sites throughout the coal field regions for outdoor recreation. These tourists are drawn to the many visual, cultural, and natural amenities found throughout the coal field regions. The National Parks Service (NPS) is an extensive resource for such amenities in the United States, comprising 392 national parks, 2,461 national historic landmarks, 582 national natural landmarks, and 40 national heritage areas. These locations provide the opportunity for visitors to participate in a variety of recreational activities such as auto touring, biking, boating, camping, climbing, fishing, hiking, horseback riding, hunting, snow skiing, swimming, and wildlife viewing (NPS site). Recreational visitation data for all U.S. National Parks in the last five years is shown in Table 3.15-1.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-2

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Table 3.15-1

Recreation Visitation to U.S. National Parks 2005-2009

Recreation Visitation to U.S. National Parks 2005-2009 Year 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009
(Source: NPS 2005-2009)

Recreation Visits 273,448,751 272,623,980 275,581,547 274,852,949 285,579,941

Data available from 2008 is presented in Table 3.15-2 showing visitation to national parks in coal-mined states. Table 3.15-2 2008 U.S National Park Visitation in Coal Mining States

2008 U.S National Park Visitation in Coal Mining States State AK AL AR AZ CO IL IN KY KS LA MO MS MT ND NM OH Park Visitations (1,000) 2,404 789 2,873 10,681 5,384 335 2,094 1,709 86 431 3,436 5,899 3,822 553 1,557 3,121

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-3

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

OK PA TN TX UT VA WA WV WY
(Source: 2008 Visitation data at www.census.gov)

1,245 9,189 7,734 5,804 8,451 22,543 7,141 1,813 5,572

There is a positive correlation between environmental quality and tourism growth. Most national and international tourism experts believe that a clean and healthy natural environment is an essential ingredient for tourism growth in both urban and rural areas (World Travel and Tourism Council 2000). Tourism revenue information was not available by county or as a subgroup of any state; therefore, the specific significance of tourism to the study area cannot be quantified. The importance of outdoor oriented tourism specific to each individual coal field region and state is discussed below qualitatively.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-4

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Table 3.15-3

Economic Contributions and Impacts of Tourism in the United States Food Service & Accommodations Impact2 Jobs Supported (1,000) 24 152 90 254 229 457 254 150 106 166 240 112 45 29 81 441 128 411 232 851 91 299 226 60 26 Payroll (mil. dol.) 521 1,706 960 3,539 3,327 6,762 3,097 1,761 1,185 2,266 3,049 1,575 523 314 1,042 5,011 1,377 5,420 2,964 11,408 1,115 4,239 3,499 689 414 Per Capita Expenditure 769.20 371.06 341.018 571.54 699.97 531.69 491.46 417.36 430.02 534.39 520.17 543.64 552.72 493.11 536.39 436.02 385.25 434.60 486.74 488.17 431.55 554.34 549.10 381.25 807.27

Economic Contributions and Impacts of Tourism in the United States Tourism & Recreation Impact1 State Economic contributions (mil. dol.) 2,100 7,700 5,700 15,000 14,600 30,700 9,200 7,700 5,700 9,600 12,300 6,300 3,100 1,900 6,000 16,400 6,300 21,600 14,400 50,900 6,200 19,700 12,400 2,500 2,700
1

Jobs Supported (1,000) 27.3 79.4 62.4 156.2 148.6 305.1 99.9 89.7 58.1 105.1 125.6 86.5 29.4 23.4 57.9 168.8 77.8 214.8 148.8 573.3 76.6 216.3 108.9 29.2 30.7

AK AL AR AZ CO IL IN KY KS LA MO MS MT ND NM OH OK PA TN TX UT VA WA WV WY

Sources: “The Power of Travel” at http://poweroftravel.org/statistics/index.htm, downloaded September 14, 2010. 2 Table 1240 - 2006 Selected Service-Related Industries-Establishments, Employees and Annual Payroll by State, www.census.gov, downloaded August 24, 2010.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-5

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Table 3.15-4

2007 U.S. State Park Visitation in Coal Mined States Park Visitations (1,000) 4,977 5,142 8,399 2,348 11,834 45,159 18,043 7,082 6,875 1,679 15,142 1,212 5,333 879 4,604 49,659 13,485 33,210 32,264 7,142 4,554 7,040 41,590 7,324 2,511 Park Acreage (1000) 3,361 48 54 64 420 486 179 49 33 43 204 24 55 18 93 174 72 292 174 602 151 68 117 177 122 Revenue Generated ($1,000) 2,791 22,567 22,332 9,639 25,811 6,804 41,379 54,983 5,998 7,669 8,095 8,926 4,952 1,585 3,904 27,530 36,368 17,176 37,770 38,172 10,694 14,214 17,881 20,390 1,371

2007 U.S. State Park Visitation in Coal Mined States State AK AL AR AZ CO IL IN KY KS LA MO MS MT ND NM OH OK PA TN TX UT VA WA WV WY

Source: 2007 State Park and Recreation Area Visitation data from www.census.gov, original source: The National Association of State Park Directors, Raleigh, NC, published February 2009 at http://www.naspd.org Downloaded August, 24, 2010.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-6

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

3.15.1 Appalachian Basin - Region 1
The Appalachian Basin coal field region includes portions of the states of Pennsylvania, Ohio, West Virginia, Virginia, Kentucky, Maryland, Tennessee and Alabama. Within these populous eastern states, there are numerous recreational opportunities for both residents and visitors to the area. Table 3.15-3 lists the economic contribution of the tourism and recreation industry; and food service and accommodation related jobs, payroll and per capita expenditures for each of these states. The national parks that fall within the boundaries of the Appalachian Basin coal resource region (Region 1) are displayed in Table 3.15-5, along with the acreages of NPS land within Region 1 and total NPS park acreage. There are a total of 173,743 acres of national parks within Region 1. Some of the total park acreages in the table are less than the values listed for acreages in Region 1. This can be attributed to the sources of data; acreages in Region 1 were calculated using 2006 Bureau of Land Management (BLM) data, and the total parks acreages were obtained using 2009 NPS data. Table 3.15-6 identifies the state parks, forests and game lands within Region 1 boundaries, totaling approximately 352,820 acres. Figure 3.15-1 depicts where the coal resource areas of Region 1 overlap national and state parks and forests. Each national or state park or forest in Figure 3.15-1 has been assigned a number for labeling purposes, all of which are identified in Tables 3.15-5 and 3.15-6. Figure 3.15-1 Appalachian Basin Region 1 National and State Recreation Areas

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-1

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-2

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.15-5

Acreages of National Parks –Appalachian Basin Region 1 Acreage in Region 11
(acres)2 

Acreages of National Parks – Appalachian Basin Region 1 Map Key Number 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 22
1

NPS Site Allegheny Portage Railroad National Historic Site Big South Fork National River and Recreation Area Chickamauga and Chattanooga National Military Park Cumberland Gap National Historical Park Cuyahoga Valley National Park First Ladies National Historic Site Fort Necessity National Battlefield Friendship Hill National Historic Site Gauley River National Recreation Area Johnstown Flood National Memorial Little River Canyon National Preserve New River Gorge National River Obed Wild and Scenic River Russell Cave National Monument

Location PA TN, KY GA, TN KY, TN, VA OH OH PA PA WV PA AL WV TN AL

Total Acreage3
(acres)4 

737 92,799 8 24,484 1,229 >1 923 660 11,149 171 12,861 23,011 5,335 321

1,284 125,310 9,036 22,373* 32,856 >1 903* 675 11,560 178 15,289 72,186 5,073* 310* 62

23 Steamtown National Historic Site PA 55 Source: BLM 2006 2 Acreage rounded to whole acres 3 Source: NPS 2009 4 Acreage represents gross area (federal + nonfederal lands) * Acreage discrepancy attributed to multiple sources and dates of available data 2 3 Table 3.15-6

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Appalachian Basin1 Region 1

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Appalachian Basin1 Region 1 Map Key Acreage in Region 1 Name Location Number (acres)2 24 Allegany State Park PA 3,426 25 Archibald Pothole State Park PA 8 26 Audra State Park WV 342
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-3

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Appalachian Basin1 Region 1 Map Key Acreage in Region 1 Name Location Number (acres)2 27 Babcock State Park WV 2,803 28 Beaver Creek State Park OH 2,349 29 Beech Fork State Park WV 2438 30 Bendigo State Park PA 96 31 Berwind Lake Public Park Area WV 31,727 32 Black Moshannon State Park PA 2,289 33 Blackwater Falls State Park WV 1,642 34 Blennerhassett State Park WV 465 35 Blue Rock State Park OH 213 36 Booker T Washington State Park TN 5 37 Breaks Interstate Park KY, VA 3,103 38 Buckhorn Lake State Resort Park KY 551 39 Bucks Pocket State Park AL 930 40 Burr Oak State Park OH 3,319 41 Canaan Valley Resort State Park WV 163 42 Carnifex Ferry Battlefield State Park WV 299 44 Carter Caves State Resort Park KY 667 45 Cedar Creek State Park WV 2,010 46 Chief Logan State Park WV 2,944 47 Clear Creek State Park PA 1,196 49 Cook Forest State Park PA 7,172 50 Cove Lake State Park TN 79 51 Crooked Creek State Park PA 7,994 52 Cumberland Falls State Resort Park KY 1,347 53 Cumberland Mountain State Park TN 1,270 54 Dans Mountain State Park MD 507 55 De Soto State Park AL 2,121 56 Deep Creek Lake State Park MD 91 57 Denton Hill State Park PA 169 58 Dillon State Park OH 2,572 61 Elk State Park PA 1,147 62 Elliott State Park PA 390 63 Fall Creek Falls State Resort Park TN 14,992 64 Forked Run State Park OH 848 65 Frozen Head State Park TN 8,352 66 Gallitzin State Forest PA 14,624 67 Grayson Lake State Park KY 1,867 68 Greenbo Lake State Resort Park KY 3701 69 Guilford State Park OH 466 71 Hawks Nest State Park WV 223
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-4

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Appalachian Basin1 Region 1 Map Key Acreage in Region 1 Name Location Number (acres)2 72 Hillman State Park PA 6,949 73 Hocking Hills State Park OH 2,887 74 Holly River State Park WV 9,579 75 Indian Mountain State Park TN 435 76 Jackson Lake State Park OH 407 77 Jefferson Lake State Park OH 1119 78 Jenny Wiley State Resort Park KY 1649 79 Kettle Creek State Park PA 1163 80 Keystone State Park PA 1198 81 Kingdom Come State Park KY 967 82 Kinzua Bridge State Park PA 318 83 Kooser State Park PA 178 84 Kumbrabow State Forest WV 3856 85 Lake Alma State Park OH 245 86 Lake Barkcamp State Park OH 1,159 87 Lake Guntersville State Park AL 1,000 88 Lake Hope State Park OH 2,736 89 Lake Lurleen State Park AL 1,449 90 Laurel Hill State Park PA 4,271 91 Laurel Mountain State Park PA 517 92 Laurel Ridge State Park PA 7,248 93 Levi Jackson Wilderness State Park KY 691 95 Linn Run State Park PA 558 96 Little Beaver State Park WV 384 97 Locust Lake State Park PA 717 98 Lyman Run State Park PA 322 99 Maurice Goddard State Park PA 1547 101 Mohican State Park OH 128 102 Mont Chateau State Park WV 296 103 Moraine State Park PA 15,477 104 Nescopeck State Park PA 144 105 North Bend State Park WV 1,295 106 Oak Mountain State Park AL 1,486 107 Ohiopyle State Park PA 18,001 108 Oil Creek State Park PA 686 109 Parker Dam State Park PA 891 111 Pickett State Park TN 11,153 112 Pine Mountain State Resort Park KY 613 113 Pinnacle Rock State Park WV 206 114 Point State Park WV 35
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-5

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Appalachian Basin1 Region 1 Map Key Acreage in Region 1 Name Location Number (acres)2 115 Portage Lakes State Park OH 813 116 Prentice Cooper State Forest TN 1,371 117 Pricketts Fort State Park WV 199 118 Prince Gallitzin State Park PA 5,595 119 Prouty Place State Park PA 103 120 Quail Hollow State Park OH 45 121 Raccoon Creek State Park PA 7,456 122 Rickwood Caverns State Park AL 373 123 Ryerson Station State Park PA 1069 124 Salt Fork State Park OH 21,032 125 Savage River State Forest MD 1,163 126 Sinnemahoning State Park PA 697 129 PA State Game Land PA 1,118 130 PA State Game Land NO. 29 PA 3,052 131 PA State Game Lands PA 589 132 PA State Game Lands NO 228 PA 9,695 133 PA State Game Lands NO 62 PA 619 134 Stonewall Jackson State Park WV 20,534 135 Strouds Run State Park OH 2,693 136 Swallow Falls State Park MD 3,635 138 Tinkers Creek State Park OH 66 139 Tomlinson Run State Park WV 1,333 140 Tuscarora State Park PA 729 141 Twin Falls Resort State Park WV 3,617 142 Tygart Lake State Park WV 10,897 143 Valley Falls State Park WV 1,229 144 Watters Smith State Park WV 550 145 Weiser State Forest PA 13 146 West Branch State Park OH 8,334 147 Wolf Run State Park OH 1,102 148 Worlds End State Park PA 368 149 Wyoming State Forest PA 3,058 150 Yellow Creek State Park PA 2,716
1 2

Source: ESRI 2008 Acreage rounded to whole acres

1 2 3 4 Table 3.15-4 lists the 2007 data for visitation, acreage and revenue generated by state parks for coal mined states. Reclaimed mine sites often provide increased recreational opportunities in the naturally steep terrain of the Appalachian Basin through the construction of golf courses, multiFor Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-6

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

use athletic complexes and wildlife habitat on valuable flat or nearly flat lands created by surface mining. The United States Fish and Wildlife Service (USFWS) conducts a survey every five years to illustrate the popularity of hunting, fishing, and wildlife watching in each state (DOI et al, 2006). The most recent survey conducted in 2006 reported hunting expenditures totaling $22.9 billion nationwide with hunting in Pennsylvania accounting for over 7% of the national total. As illustrated in the 2006 data, the Appalachian Basin region provides ample opportunity for wildlife-watching activities. In almost every state of the Appalachian Basin wildlife-watching is the preferred activity of the three, followed by fishing, then hunting. Data for these three activities in the Appalachian Basin states, in addition to national totals, is provided in Table 3.156. Figure 3.15-2 provides a visual reference to illustrate the popularity of fishing, hunting, and wildlife-watching within the coal mined states of Region 1. Table 3.15-7 2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Appalachian Basin Region 1 Wildlife-watching Participants Total Participants1 1,161 1,475 1,491 3,489 3,947 2,362 2,312 743 71,132 Total Expenditures $450,004 $542,060 $633,699 $1,187,703 $1,442,582 $992,365 $960,190 $241,601 $45,700,000

2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Appalachian Basin Region 1 Anglers State Total Participants1 806 721 645 1,256 994 871 858 376 29,952 Total Expenditures $699,532 $855,471 $568,211 $1,062,036 $1,291,211 $599,683 $733,777 $333,454 $42,000,000 Hunters Total Participants1 391 291 161 500 1,044 329 413 269 12,510 Total Expenditures $678,024 $423,439 $210,087 $841,556 $1,609,045 $488,420 $480,802 $284,511 $22,900,000

AL KY MD OH PA TN VA WV United States, total
* 1

Numbers represented in the 1,000s Participation in angling by both residents and non-residents in location where activity took place (2006) 2 Participation in hunting by both residents and non-residents in location where activity took place (2006) 3 Participation in Wildlife-Associated Recreation by both residents and non-residents 2006 Source: (DOI et al, 2006)

14 15 Figure 3.15-2 Appalachian Basin Region I Wildlife Participants

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-7

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-8

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42

3.15.1.1 Alabama Tourism and Recreation. The Alabama portion of the Appalachian Basin coal field is located in the tourism region designated by the 2010 Official Alabama Vacation Guide as the Alabama Mountains Region, located in the northern third of the state. The Tennessee River winds through the Appalachian Mountain foothills in this region creating a prime destination for outdoor recreation. Major tourism and recreational opportunities in the region include the U.S. Space and Rocket Center in Huntsville, along with plentiful boating, fishing, hiking and golfing opportunities. The region is home to the William B. Bankhead National Forest, the state’s largest forest and wilderness area with 180,000 acres of deep canyons, towering cliffs and hidden waterfalls. The region includes six state parks including Buck’s Pocket, Cathedral Caverns, DeSoto, Joe Wheeler, Lake Guntersville and Monte Sano. Joe Wheeler State Park provides over 80,000 acres of prime fishing habitat for smallmouth and largemouth bass, and Lake Gunthersville is widely known for its caliber of largemouth bass. Alabama is one of the premier states in the nation for hunting white-tailed deer and Eastern wild turkey. 3.15.1.2 Kentucky Tourism and Recreation. The Kentucky portion of the Appalachian Basin coal field is located in the tourism region designated by the Kentucky Official Visitor’s Guide 2010 as the Eastern Region, and comprised of the Kentucky Appalachians and Daniel Boone sub-region areas. Tourism and recreational activities in this area relate to the natural scenic beauty of the Appalachian Mountains. A significant attraction is the Daniel Boone National Forest, which includes the Red River Gorge. The Red River Gorge is a unique landscape containing unusual flora and surrounded by more than 80 natural arches sculpted by wind and water for 70 million years. The Red River is Kentucky’s only National Wild and Scenic River. Another significant attraction in the Eastern Region is the Cumberland Gap National Historic Park. This 20,305 acres area of wilderness is the largest National Historic Park in the country. The region also boasts fourteen state recreational and resort parks including Cumberland Falls, Pine Mountain, Natural Bridge, Carter Caves and Jenny Wiley, among others. Recreational activities include camping, hunting, hiking, fishing, horseback riding, boating, bird watching, rock climbing and wildlife viewing (bald eagles and elk). Elk herds were reintroduced into the mountains of eastern Kentucky on reclaimed mine sites in the late 1990s, and have since grown to nearly 10,000 individuals. There are now more elk in Kentucky than anywhere else east of the Rocky Mountains. Recreational activities in this region of Kentucky include biking, hiking, camping, golfing, skiing, boating, hunting and fishing. 3.15.1.3 Ohio Tourism and Recreation. The Ohio portion of the Appalachian Basin coal field is located in the tourism regions designated by the Ohio Official State Travel Planner as the Southeast and Northeast Regions. The Northeast Region includes the 33,000-acre Cuyahoga Valley National Park and First Ladies National Historic Site, along with at least 10 state parks and 4 state forests. The Southeast Region is recognized for outdoor adventures in places like Hocking Hills State Park with towering cliffs, waterfalls and deep gorges. The Southeast Region offers at least twenty-one state parks and twelve state forests. Wayne National Forest, Ohio’s only national forest, has more than 300 miles of trails available for recreational usage. The Southeast Region is home to the Hopewell
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-9

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

Culture National Historic Park. The Southeast Region is also home to the 34,000-acre reclamation project know as ReCreation Land. This area was constructed by American Electric Power on former strip mined land, and involved the planting of more than 63 million trees and the establishment of more than 350 lakes and ponds, thus returning the former mine lands into a vibrant recreation area. 3.15.1.4 Pennsylvania Tourism and Recreation. The Pennsylvania portion of the Appalachian Basin coal field is located in the tourism regions designated by VisitPA.com as the Laurel Highlands, Pittsburgh Countryside, and the Pennsylvania Wilds. Recreational opportunities include biking, boating, camping, caving, ATV trails, fishing. golfing, hiking, hunting, snow skiing, whitewater rafting, wildlife viewing, and state park and state forest visitation. The Laurel Highlands Region includes nine state parks and/or forests. The 68-mile Laurel Highlands Scenic Byway leads to the 90-mile Historic National Road that passes by the Fort Necessity National Battlefield and other points of interest. The Pittsburgh Countryside Region is home to five state parks including Moraine State Park with over 16,000 acres of wilderness. The western part of the Pennsylvania Wilds is situated within the coal fields and offers unspoiled forests and mountains that are well suited for fishing, hiking, kayaking and other outdoor activities. The Pennsylvania Wilds includes several state parks along with the Allegheny National Forest. 3.15.1.5 Tennessee Tourism and Recreation. The Tennessee portion of the Appalachian Basin coal field falls mostly within the tourism regions designated by tnvacation.com as the Knoxville and Middle East; and the Chattanooga and Southeast. Recreational opportunities include biking, boating, camping, ATV trails, fishing, golfing, hiking, hunting, wildlife viewing, state park visitation. Several state parks lie within the coal fields including South Cumberland, Fall Creek Falls, Cumberland Mountain, Frozen Head, Cove Lake, Indian Mountain and Pickett State Park. Fall Creek Falls State Resort Park, partially located in the west central portion of Bledsoe County, “is one of the most scenic and spectacular outdoor recreation areas in America” (Department of Environment and Conservation, 1999). 3.15.1.6 Virginia Tourism and Recreation. The Virginia portion of the Appalachian Basin coal field falls within the tourism region designated by the Virginia Travel Guide 2010 as the Heart of Appalachia Region. Natural wonders abound throughout the region and include the deep gorges at Breaks Interstate Park, Natural Tunnel State Park, Wilderness Road State Park, Cumberland Gap National Historic Park, and the Appalachia Trail. Cumberland Gap National park stretches for 26 miles along the Cumberland Mountain and contains over 24,000 acres of wilderness and recreational area. The region’s past coal industry plays a significant role in the tourism opportunities in the region evidenced by the several coal related museums (Harry W. Meador Coal Museum, Dennis Reedy Railroad and Coal Museum, Dante Coal and Railroad Museum) and Virginia’s Coal Heritage Trail.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-10

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

3.15.1.7 West Virginia Tourism and Recreation. The West Virginia portion of the Appalachian Basin coal field includes the tourism regions designated by the West Virginia 2010 Official State Travel Guide as the New River-Greenbrier Valley, Mountaineer Country, Northern Panhandle, Mountain Lakes, Metro Valley, Mid-Ohio Valley, and to some extent the Potomac Highlands. Most of West Virginia falls within the Appalachian Basin coal field with the exception of the Eastern Panhandle and part of the Potomac Highlands. West Virginia offers some of the nation's best whitewater rafting, extensive trail systems, snow skiing, hunting, fishing, boating, camping and other recreational opportunities. Major tourism and recreational attractions in the area include over 180,000 acres in state parks and state forests; the Hatfield-McCoy Trail System; the 300-mile Appalachian Trail; Monongahela National Forest; and, The Greenbrier Resort. Coal heritage also plays a prominent role in tourism in the state and attractions include the Beckley Exhibition Coal Mine and the National Coal Heritage Trail. As quoted in the West Virginia 2010 Official State Travel Guide, "no industry has shaped West Virginia culture more than coal mining." 3.15.1.8 Maryland Tourism and Recreation. The Maryland portion of the Appalachian Basin coal field lies in the Western Maryland tourism region as designated by the Destination Maryland 2010 travel guide. Western Maryland represents the mountainous side of Maryland and offers rapid-flowing rivers with white-water rafting opportunities and rugged mountain trails for year-round adventure. Deep Creek Lake is Maryland’s largest body of fresh water providing fishing, swimming and boating activities. Rock-climbing, kayaking, rafting, hiking, and cross country skiing are other popular outdoor activities.

3.15.2 Colorado Plateau - Region 2
The Colorado Plateau coal field region includes portions of the states of Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, and Utah. Table 3.15-3 lists the economic contribution of the tourism and recreation industry; and food service and accommodation related jobs, payroll and per capita expenditures for each of these states. Table 3.15-4 lists the 2007 data for visitation, acreage and revenue generated by state parks for coal mined states. The national parks that fall within the boundaries of the Colorado Plateau coal resource region (Region 2) are displayed in Table 3.15-8, along with the acreages of NPS land within Region 2 and total NPS park acreage. Region 2 has a total of approximately 161,686 acres of national parks within its boundaries. Some of the total park acreages in the table are less than the values listed for acreages in Region 2. This can be attributed to the sources of data; acreages in Region 2 were calculated using 2006 BLM data, and the total parks acreages were obtained using 2009 NPS data. Table 3.15-9 identifies the state parks and forests within Region 2 boundaries, all of which sum to approximately 40,404 acres. Figure 3.15-3 depicts where the coal resource areas of Region 2 overlap national and state parks and forests. Each national or state park or forest in Figure 3.15-3 has been assigned a number for labeling purposes, all of which are identified in Tables 3.15-8 and 3.15-9.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-11

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 Figure 3.15-3 Colorado Plateau Region 2 National and State Recreation Areas

3 4
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-12

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-13

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.15-8

Acreages of National Parks –Colorado Plateau Region 2 Acreage in Region 21 (acres)2 321 28,920 61 5,961 34,824 936 36,524 762 53,341 36

Acreages of National Parks –Colorado Plateau Region 2 Map Key Number 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23
1 2

NPS Site Aztec Ruins National Monument Bryce Canyon National Park Capitol Reef National Park Cedar Breaks National Monument Chaco Culture National Historic Park Dinosaur National Monument Glen Canyon National Recreation Area Hovenweep National Monument Mesa Verde National Park Yucca House National Monument

Location NM UT UT UT NM CO-UT AZ-UT CO-UT CO CO

Total Acreage3 (acres)4 318* 35,835 241,904.26 6,154.60 33,960* 210,278 1,254,117 785 52,485* 34*

BLM 2006 Acreage rounded to whole acres 3 NPS 2009 4 Acreage represents gross area (federal + nonfederal lands) * Acreage discrepancy attributed to multiple sources and dates of available data

2 3

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-14

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.15-9

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Colorado Plateau1 Region 2 Acreage in Region 2 (acres)2 1,224 532 101 1,012 19,046 2,101 1,158 561 4,320 7,223 43 3,083

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Colorado Plateau Region 21 Map Key Number 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35
1 2

Name El Vado State Park Escalante State Park Heron Lake State Park Mancos State Park Navajo Lake State Park Paonia State Park Red Fleet State Park Rifle Gap State Park Scofield State Park Starvation State Park Steinaker State Park Vega State Park

Location NM UT NM CO CO CO UT CO UT UT UT CO

Source: ESRI 2008 Acreage rounded to whole acres

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Data from the FWS 2006 National Survey of Fishing, Hunting, and Wildlife-Associated Recreation in the Colorado Plateau coal resource region is provided in Table 3.15-8. The survey identifies Colorado as a popular destination for outdoor recreation, with the highest numbers of hunters, anglers, and wildlife-watchers out of the entire Colorado Plateau region. Figure 3.15-4 provides a visual reference to illustrate the popularity of fishing, hunting, and wildlife-watching within the coal mined states of Region 2.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-15

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 Figure 3.15-4 Colorado Plateau – Region 2 Wildlife Recreation Participants

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-16

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-17

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 Table 3.15-10 2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Colorado Plateau Region 2

State AZ CO NM UT United States, total
*
1

2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Colorado Plateau Region 2 Wildlife-watching Anglers Hunters Participants Total Total Total Total Total Total 1 1 1 Participants Expenditures Participants Expenditures Participants Expenditures 422 $802,405 159 $322,739 1,277 $838,307 660 $542,937 259 $444,061 1,819 $1,387,621 248 $301,101 99 $164,308 787 $297,174 375 $371,087 166 $273,782 877 $564,443 29,952 $42,000,000 12,510 $22,900,000 71,132 $45,700,000

Numbers represented in the 1,000s Participation in angling by both residents and non-residents in location where activity took place (2006) 2 Participation in hunting by both residents and non-residents in location where activity took place (2006) 3 Participation in Wildlife-Associated Recreation by both residents and non-residents 2006 Source: (DOI et al, 2006)

3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 3.15.2.1 Arizona Tourism and Recreation. The area of Arizona that contains coal fields lies in the Northern third of the state. This area includes the Navajo Tribal Area and is near Lake Powell and the surrounding one-million-acreplus Glen Canyon National Recreation Area. Seven national parks, seven national monuments, and many state parks, historical sites, ghost towns, prehistoric native ruins and sculpted mesa, buttes and geologic wonders surround Lake Powell. This area of northern Arizona is rich in resources for the outdoors enthusiast. 3.15.2.2 Colorado Tourism and Recreation. The coal fields in Colorado lie in the regions designated by the 2010 Colorado Official State Travel Guide as the Northwest and Southwest tourisms regions. The Colorado River passes through the Northwest Region creating epic gorges and defining the landscape of the region. The region is best known for legendary ski resorts such as Aspen, Beaver Creek, Breckinridge, Copper Mountain, Keystone, Steamboat Springs, Vail and Winter Park. The Southwest Region boasts colorful terrain including the San Juan Mountains, Crested Butte, Mesa Verde National Park and Black Canyon of the Gunnison. In addition to skiing, these regions offer whitewater rafting, hiking, mountain biking, fly fishing, hunting, wildlife viewing and various other recreational activities. 3.15.2.3 New Mexico Tourism and Recreation. The coal fields in New Mexico lie in the regions designated by the 2010 New Mexico Vacation Guide as the Central, North Central and Northwest Regions. In the Central region, the Sandia
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-18

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

Mountains rise to over 10,000 feet. Popular attractions in the Central Region include Petroglyph National Monument, Jemez State Monument, and day trips along the Turquoise Trail. The Northwest region is rich in "Indian Country" culture, history and geologic wonders. Popular attractions in the region include Aztec Ruins National Monument, Bisti/De-Na-Zin wilderness Areas, El Malpais National Monument and El Morro National Monument. The North Central region also includes abundant cultural and historical sites. The Sangre de Cristo Mountains offer rugged adventures and the Enchanted Circle's alpine terrain provides golfing, fishing, horseback riding and whitewater rafting on the Rio Grande. The Turquoise Trail National Scenic Byway provides 15,000 square miles of old mining towns and natural wonders. 3.15.2.4 Utah Tourism and Recreation. A majority of the coal fields in Utah lies in the northeast quadrant of the state designated by Utah.com as the Vernal and the Uinta Basin. This area is known for high adventure and mountains. Flaming Gorge Reservoir offers spectacular outdoor activities, including boating, fishing, camping, biking and hiking. The Green River flows through the region, providing blue ribbon trout fishing and exciting whitewater rafting. The Uinta Mountains shelter hundreds of lakes and streams teaming with trout. These are the highest mountains in Utah and offer great opportunities for hiking, backpacking and horse or llama packing. Dinosaurs roamed this area and left countless fossils and footprints. Dinosaur National Monument is home to one of the largest collections of Jurassic period bones and fossils. State parks at Steinaker and Red Fleet reservoirs provide modern campgrounds and opportunities for boating and fishing.

3.15.3 Gulf Coast - Region 3
The Gulf Coast coal field region includes portions of the states of Alabama, Arkansas, Illinois, Kentucky, Louisiana, Mississippi, Missouri, Tennessee and Texas. Further discussion of recreation in Illinois is discussed in Section 3.15.4. Table 3.15-3 lists the economic contribution of the tourism and recreation industry; and food service and accommodation related jobs, payroll and per capita expenditures for each of these states. Table 3.15-4 lists the 2007 data for visitation, acreage and revenue generated by state parks for coal mined states. The national parks that fall within the boundaries of the Gulf Coast coal resource region (Region 3) are displayed in Table 3.15-11, along with the acreages of NPS land within Region 3 and total NPS park acreage. Some of the total park acreages in the table are less than the values listed for acreages in Region 3. This can be attributed to the sources of data; acreages in Region 3 were calculated using 2006 BLM data, and the total parks acreages were obtained using 2009 NPS data. Table 3.15-12 identifies the state parks and forests within Region 3 boundaries, summing approximately 122,551 acres. Figure 3.15-5 depicts where the coal resource areas of Region 3 overlap national and state parks and forests. Each national or state park or forest in Figure 3.155 has been assigned a number for labeling purposes, all of which are identified in Tables 3.15-9 and 3.15-12.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-19

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 Figure 3.15-5 Gulf Coast Region 3 National and State Recreation Areas

3 4 5

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-20

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.15-11

Acreages of National Parks –Gulf Coast Region 3

Acreages of National Parks –Gulf Coast Region 3 Map Key Number 17 18 19 21 22 23 24 25 26
1 2

NPS Site Arkansas Post National Memorial Big Thicket National Preserve Gulf Islands National Seashore Little Rock Central High School National Historical Site Natchez National Historical Site Natchez Trace Parkway and National Scenic Trail Poverty Point National Monument San Antonio Missions National Historical Site Vicksburg National Military Park

Location AR TX FL-MS AR MS TN-MS-AL LA TX MS-LA

Acreage in Region 31 (acres)2 425 80,730 962 27 108 20,738 909 688 1,649

Total Acreage3 (acres)4 758 105,806 137,991 27 108 63,297 911 826 1,795

Source: BLM 2006 Acreage rounded to whole acres 3 Source: NPS 2009 4 Acreage represents gross area (federal + nonfederal lands)

2 3 Table 3.15-12 Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Gulf Coast1 Region 3 Acreage in Region 3 (acres)2 739 1,199 3,295 737 421 1,051 365 Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Gulf Coast1 Region 3 Map Key Number 27 28 29 30 31 32 34 Name Arkabutla State Waterfowl Ref Atlanta State Park Bastrop State Park Bentsen-Rio Grande Valley SP Big Cypress Tree State Park Big Oak Tree State Park Bladon Springs State Park Location MS TX TX TX TN MO AL

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-21

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Gulf Coast1 Region 3 Map Key Number 36 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 53 54 55 57 58 59 60 61 62 64 66 67 68 69 70 Name Brackenridge Plantation Recreational Area Buescher State Park Caddo Lake State Park Chattahoochee State Park Chemin-A-Haut State Park Chickasaw State Park Chicot State Park Choke Canyon State Park Clarkco State Park Claude D Kelley State Park Columbus-Belmont State Park Crowleys Ridge State Park Daingerfield State Park Fairfield Lake State Park Falcon State Park Fannin State Park Fireman State Park Florala State Park Fort Boggy State Park Fort Defiance State Park Fort Massac State Park Fort Pillow State Park Frank Jackson State Park Geneva State Forest Goliad State Park Holland Bottoms Wildlife Management Area Holmes County State Park Hugh White State Park Huntsville State Park Jim Hogg State Park Location TX TX TX AL LA TN LA TX MS AL KY AR TX TX TX TX TX AL TX IL IL TN AL AL TX AR MS MS TX TX Acreage in Region 3 (acres)2 326 1,630 583 116 431 14,264 4,583 871 819 1,982 759 274 610 1,703 1,226 11 27 32 1,437 105 3 692 1,714 9,759 279 4,839 497 590 2,010 178

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-22

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Gulf Coast1 Region 3 Map Key Number 71 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 102 Name John W Kyle State Park LK Corpus Christi State Park Lake Bistineau State Park Lake Bob Sandlin State Park Lake Bruin State Park Lake Casa Blanca State Park Lake Chicot State Park Lake Claiborne State Park Lake D’Arbonne State Park Lake Frierson State Park Lake Houston State Park Lake Livingston State Park Lake Poinsett State Park Lake Somerville State Park Lake Texana State Park Leroy Percy State Park Lipantitlan State Historic Site Martin Creek Lake State Park Martin Dies Jr State Park Meeman-Shelby Forest State Park Mon Hill State Park Moro Bay State Park Mustang Creek Recreation Area Nanih Waiya State Park Old Davidsonville St Park Old Trace Park Palmetto State Park Pearl River State Waterfowl Refuge Pearl River State Wildlife Management Area Pinson Mounds Archaeological State Park Location MS LA TX TX TX TX LA LA LA TX TX TX TX TX TX MS TX TX TX TN TX TN TX MO AR MS TX MS MS TN Acreage in Region 3 (acres)2 489 374 850 651 151 816 117 751 707 770 5,066 628 84 1,932 876 2,331 11 238 759 11,975 3 125 214 53 11 36 352 1,640 1,741 1,265

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-23

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Gulf Coast1 Region 3 Map Key Number 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117
1 2

Name Purtis Creek State Park Reelfoot Lake State Park Roosevelt State Park Rusk-Palestine State Park TN State Fish and Game Refuge T O Fuller State Park Tejas Mission State Park Toltec Mounds State Park Tyler State Park Village Creek State Park W G Jones State Forest Wall Doxey State Park White Oak Lake State Park Winterville State Park Yockanookany Roadside Park

Location TX TN MS TX TN TN TX AR TX TX TX MS AR MS MS

Acreage in Region 3 (acres)2 1,565 12,802 571 81 461 899 123 129 973 6,719 1,706 865 196 251 37

Source: ESRI 2008 Acreage rounded to whole acres

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Data from the FWS 2006 National Survey of Fishing, Hunting, and Wildlife-Associated Recreation in the Gulf Region coal resource region is provided in Table 3.15-10. The table also includes total expenditure data by state as well as the national total. For the activities included in the 2006 survey, Texas and Florida are the states within the Gulf Region where more visitors and residents participate in outdoor recreation. Figure 3.15-6 provides a visual reference to illustrate the popularity of fishing, hunting, and wildlife-watching within the coal mined states of Region 3.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-24

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.15-13 2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Gulf Coast Region 3 2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Gulf Coast Region 3 Anglers State Hunters Wildlife-watching Participants

Total Total Total Total Total Total 1 1 1 Participants Expenditures Participants Expenditures Participants Expenditures 806 655 873 721 702 564 1,076 871 2,527 29,952 $699,532 $420,571 $774,319 $855,471 $1,006,136 $240,332 $1,093,206 $599,683 $3,237,212 $42,000,000 391 354 316 291 207 304 608 329 1,101 12,510 $678,024 $788,575 $381,937 $423,439 $525,505 $519,808 $1,146,240 $488,420 $2,222,298 $22,900,000 1,161 1,011 2,566 1,475 738 731 2,248 2,362 4,255 71,132 $450,004 $606,701 $1,133,863 $542,060 $312,430 $175,846 $869,075 $992,365 $2,939,018 $45,700,000

AL AK IL KY LA MS MO TN TX United States, total
*
1

Numbers represented in the 1,000s Participation in angling by both residents and non-residents in location where activity took place (2006) 2 Participation in hunting by both residents and non-residents in location where activity took place (2006) 3 Participation in Wildlife-Associated Recreation by both residents and non-residents 2006 Source: (DOI et al, 2006)

2 3

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-25

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 Figure 3.15-6 Gulf Coast Region 3 Wildlife Recreation Participants

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-26

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-27

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

3.15.3.1 Alabama Tourism and Recreation. The Alabama portion of the Gulf Coast coal field is located in the tourism regions designated by the 2010 Official Alabama Vacation Guide as the Gulf Coast and River Heritage Regions, both located in the southern part of the state. The Gulf Coast Region offers thirty-two miles of white sand beaches along with inland lakes, the Tennessee-Tombigbee Waterway, and the Conecuh National Forest. The River Heritage Region lies in the southeastern part of the state and supports some of the South's most beautiful parks, trails, rivers and lakes. Outdoor recreation, is prevalent at Tuskegee National Forest, Pike County Lake, Ed Linsenby Lake and along the Alabama River Trail. 3.15.3.2 Arkansas Tourism and Recreation. The Arkansas coal fields lie within two regions, the Delta Region and the Timberlands Region, as designated by the Arkansas Tour guide 2010. The Delta region boasts recognition as the birthplace of the blues, celebrated annually at the Arkansas Blues and Heritage Festival. Two scenic byways traverse the region. The Delta Heritage Trail, is a 73-mile rails-to-trails conversion of the former Union Pacific Railroad with over 14 miles for pedestrians and cyclists. The Timberlands Region's woodlands and wetlands provide excellent deer hunting and bass fishing. Every year thousands of sportsmen travel to south Arkansas to hunt in some of the best woods in the state, and fish for trophy bass in the area's lakes and rivers. The world's longest Bayou, Bayou Bartholomew, is home to an abundance of plants and animals offering birding and wildlife viewing. 3.15.3.3 Kentucky Tourism and Recreation. The Kentucky portion of the Gulf Coast coal field is located in the tourism region designated by the Kentucky Official Visitor’s Guide 2010 as the Western Region, and more particularly located within the area known as the Jackson Purchase. The area is characterized by water with rivers, lakes, resort parks, natural swamps, wildlife habitats, forests, preserves and the 170,000 acre Land Between the Lakes National Recreation Area. Boating, fishing, swimming, hunting, hiking, and wildlife viewing are the favorite recreational activities. 3.15.3.4 Louisiana Tourism and Recreation. The Louisiana portion of the Gulf Coast coal field is located in the tourism regions designated by the Louisiana Official Tour Guide 2010 as the Sportsman's Paradise and Crossroads regions. The Sportsman's Paradise region covers the northern part of the state and offers a diversity of wildlife in the longleaf pine forests, sprawling meadows, marshes and lakes. This region includes attractions such as Caddo Lake, Poverty Point Reservoir State Park, Tensas River National Wildlife Refuge, Kisatchie National Forest and Lake Bistineau State Park. The Crossroads region encompasses the central part of Louisiana and is a haven for water sports, fishing, hunting, birding and horseback riding. The Toledo Bend Reservoir is revered for its bass fishing, boating and water sports. Other attractions include Fort Jesup State Historic Site, Kisatchie National Forest and the Cane River National Heritage Area.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-28

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

3.15.3.5 Mississippi Tourism and Recreation. The Mississippi portion of the Gulf Coast coal field touches all five of the tourism regions defined in the Mississippi 2010 Official Tour Guide and covers most of the state except for the southern portion of the Coastal Region and the eastern portion of the Hills Region. Mississippi offers superb fishing whether off shore or inland, hunting, golfing, camping, horseback riding and wildlife viewing. Major recreational attraction include the Mississippi River border the western edge of the state, De Soto National Forest in the southeast, Homochitto National Forest in the southwest, Bienville National Forest in the central area, and Holly Springs National Forest in the northern area. The Natchez Trace Parkway follows the frontier route from Natchez to Nashville offering natural trails, recreation areas and historic sites along the way. 3.15.3.6 Missouri Tourism and Recreation. The Gulf Coast coal field touches only a very small part of the state on the very southeastern tip in the tourism region designated as the Southeast Region by the Missouri Travel Guide 2010. The area is border by the Mississippi River on the east and is defined by farming in the river's floodplain. No major tourist or recreation attractions are present in the region. 3.15.3.7 Tennessee Tourism and Recreation. The Tennessee portion of the Gulf Coast coal field is located in the tourism region designated by tnvacation.com as the West Region. This region is bordered on the east by the Tennessee River and on the west by the Mississippi River. Other recreational attractions include Kentucky Lake, Reelfoot Lake, Natchez Trace State Park, Nathan Bedford Forest State Park, Cypress Grove State Park, and the Hatchie National Wildlife Refuge. 3.15.3.8 Texas Tourism and Recreation. The Gulf Coast coal fields occur in two separate areas of Texas. One field lies in the Panhandle Plains tourism region as designated in the Texas Travel Guide 2010; and the other larger field stretches from the Mexico border northeasterly to the Arkansas border in the tourism regions designated as the South Texas Plains, Prairie and Lakes, and Piney Woods. The Panhandle Plains coal field lies between Abilene and Wichita Falls. This area is home to the Lyndon B. Johnson National Grassland and several frontier forts and numerous lakes (Lake Arrowhead, Lake Kemp, Hubbard Creek Lake, and Possum Kingdom Lake) on the headwaters of the Brazos River. The larger field covers much of the eastern portion of Texas except for the coastal region. Recreational areas included in this region are the Sabine National Forest, Angelina National Forest, Davy Crockett National Forest, and Sam Houston National Forest. Recreational opportunities abound through the 60 state parks located within the South Texas Plains, Prairie and Lakes, and Piney Woods tourism regions.

3.15.4 Illinois Basin - Region 4
The Illinois Basin coal field region includes portions of the states of Illinois, Indiana, and Kentucky. Table 3.15-3 lists the economic contribution of the tourism and recreation industry; and food service and accommodation related jobs, payroll and per capita expenditures for each of
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-29

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

these states. Table 3.15-4 lists the 2007 data for visitation, acreage and revenue generated by state parks for coal mined states. The national parks that fall within the boundaries of the Illinois Basin coal resource region (Region 4) are displayed in Table 3.15-14, along with the acreages of NPS land within Region 4 and total NPS park acreage. There are approximately 4,892 acres of national parks within the boundaries of Region 4. Some of the total park acreages in the table are less than the values listed for acreages in Region 4. This can be attributed to the sources of data; acreages in Region 4 were calculated using 2006 BLM data, and the total parks acreages were obtained using 2009 NPS data. Table 3.15-15 illustrates the acreages of state parks and forests in Region 4, totaling approximately 73,902 acres in all. Figure 3.15-7 depicts where the coal resource areas of Region 4 overlap national and state parks and forests. Each national or state park or forest in Figure 3.15-7 has been assigned a number for labeling purposes, all of which are identified in Tables 3.15-14 and 3.15-15. Table 3.15-14 Acreages of National Parks Illinois Basin – Region 4

Acreages of National Parks Illinois Basin – Region 4 Map Key Number 4 5 6 7 8
1 2

NPS Site George Rogers Clark National Historical Park Jefferson National Expansion Memorial National Memorial Lincoln Boyhood National Memorial Lincoln Home National Historical Site Mammoth Cave National Park

Location

Acreage in Region 41
(acres)2 

Total Acreage3
(acres)4 

IN MO-IL IN IL KY

23 74 192 13 4,590

26 91 200 12* 52,830

Source: BLM 2006 Acreage rounded to whole acres 3 Source: NPS 2009 4 Acreage represents gross area (federal + nonfederal lands) * Acreage discrepancy attributed to multiple sources and dates of available data

15 16

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-30

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Figure 3.15-7

Illinois Basin Region 4 National and State Recreation Areas

2 3

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-31

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.15-15

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Illinois Basin1 Region 4

Table 3.15-15 - Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Illinois Basin1 Region 4 Acreage in Map Key Name Location Region 4 Number (acres)2 9 Angel Mounds State Memorial IN 394 10 Argyle Lake State Park IL 1,055 11 Beall Woods State Park IL 630 12 Beaver Dam State Park OH 710 13 Ben Hawes State Park KY 296 14 Eagle Creek State Park IL 1,442 15 Ferne Clyffe State Park IL 1,052 16 Fox Ridge State Park IL 1,265 17 Gebhard Woods State Park IL 52 19 Giant City State Park IL 3,017 21 Goose Lake Prairie State Park IL 1,708 22 Harmonie State Park IN 3,907 23 Hazlet State Park IL 1,897 24 Hennepin Canal State Park IL 3,390 26 Illinois State Park IL 297 28 John J Audubon State Park GC KY 115 29 John James Audubon State Park KY 499 30 Johnson Sauk Trail State Park IL 1,308 31 Jubilee College State Park IL 3,377 32 Kaskaskia River Wildlife Area IL 429 33 Kickapoo State Park IL 3,301 34 Lake Malone State Park KY 320 35 Lake Murphysboro State Park IL 948 36 Lincoln State Park IN 1,286 37 Lincoln Trail State Memorial IL 223 38 Lincoln Trail State Park IL 900 39 Lincolns New Salem State Park IL 1,954 40 Matthiessen State Park IL 1,794 41 Moraine View State Park IL 1,651 43 Pennyrile Forest State Park KY 1,978 44 Pyramid State Park IL 2,620 45 Railsplitter State Park IL 817 46 Ramsey Lake State Park IL 1,789 47 Red Hills State Park IL 974 48 Richard Lieber State Park IN 3,565 49 Sam Parr State Park IL 1,123 50 Sangchris Lake State Park IL 1,751 51 Shades State Park IN 2,766
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-32

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Table 3.15-15 - Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Illinois Basin1 Region 4 Acreage in Map Key Name Location Region 4 Number (acres)2 52 Shakamak State Park IN 1,302 53 Siloam Springs State Park IL 2,707 55 Sloughs Wildlife MGT Area KY 180 56 South Shore State Park IL 416 57 Starved Rock State Park IL 1,262 58 Stephen A Forbes State Park IL 2,469 59 Turkey Run State Park IN 2,682 60 Walnut Point State Park IL 469 62 Wayne Fitzgerrell State Park IL 2,850 63 Weinberg-King State Park IL 778 64 Weldon Springs State Park IL 439 66 William G Stratton State Park IL 94 68 Wolf Creek State Park IL 1,655
1 2

Source: ESRI 2008 Acreage rounded to whole acres

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Table 3.15-16 presents data from the FWS 2006 National Survey of Fishing, Hunting, and Wildlife-Associated Recreation in the Illinois Basin coal resource region. The table also includes total expenditure data by state as well as the national total. Figure 3.15-8 provides a visual reference to illustrate the popularity of fishing, hunting, and wildlife-watching within the coal mined states of Region 4. Table 3.15-16 2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Illinois Basin Region 4

State IL IN KY United States, total
* 1

2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Illinois Basin Region 4 Wildlife-watching Anglers Hunters Participants Total Total Total Total Total Total 1 1 1 Participants Expenditures Participants Expenditures Participants Expenditures 873 $774,319 316 $381,937 2,566 $1,133,863 768 $627,167 272 $223,023 2,042 $933,920 721 $855,471 291 $423,439 1,475 $542,060 29,952 $42,000,000 12,510 $22,900,000 71,132 $45,700,000

Numbers represented in the 1,000s Participation in angling by both residents and non-residents in location where activity took place (2006) 2 Participation in hunting by both residents and non-residents in location where activity took place (2006) 3 Participation in Wildlife-Associated Recreation by both residents and non-residents 2006 Source: (DOI et al, 2006)

8 9
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-33

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Figure 3.15-8

Illinois Basin Region 4 Wildlife Recreation Participants

2 3

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-34

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

3.15.4.1 Illinois Tourism and Recreation. The Illinois Basin coal field covers much of the state with the exception of the northern quarter. The tourism areas covered by the coal fields as designated by the Illinois Travel Guide 2010 are the Southern, Southwest, Central and Western Regions. The Southern region contains the expansive Shawnee National Forest, Shawnee National Park, Trail of Tears State Forest and Crab Orchard National Wildlife Refuge, among other attractions. The Shawnee National Forest offers over 300 miles of hiking, biking and equestrian trails. The Southwest region offers Carlyle Lake, Cahokia Mounds and the Two Rivers National Wildlife Refuge as recreational opportunities. The Central region is home to Lake Shelbyville, Lake Springfield, the Middle Fork National Scenic River, and several state parks and recreation areas. The Western region is bounded on the west by the Mississippi River and on the east by the Illinois River. This region contains the Wildlife Prairie State Park and the Chautauqua National Wildlife Refuge. 3.15.4.2 Indiana Tourism and Recreation. The Illinois Basin coal field includes the South, South Central and West tourism regions as designated by the Indiana 2010 Travel Guide. The South region offers boating, biking, camping, canoeing, caving, hiking, horseback riding, golfing and watersports among popular activities. The South region is bounded on the south by the Ohio River and includes Patoka Lake and the Hoosier National Forest among its recreational opportunities. The South Central region offers Brown County State Park, West Boggs Creek Reservoir, and the Hoosier National Forest Purchase Area. The West region is home to Cecil M. Harden Lake and Shades, Turkey Run, and Shakamak State Parks. 3.15.4.3 Kentucky Tourism and Recreation. The Kentucky portion of the Illinois Basin coal field is located in the tourism region designated by the Kentucky Official Visitor’s Guide 2010 as the Bluegrass Blues & BBQ Region. The area is bounded on the north by the Ohio River and the Green River splits the area providing a source of recreational activities. Other outdoor recreational opportunities are available at Audubon State Park, Sloughs Wildlife Management Area and Pennyrile Forest State Park.

3.15.5 Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains - Region 5
The Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains coal field region includes portions of the states of Colorado, Montana, North Dakota, and Wyoming. Table 3.15-3 lists the economic contribution of the tourism and recreation industry; and food service and accommodation related jobs, payroll and per capita expenditures for each of these states. Table 3.15-4 lists the 2007 data for visitation, acreage and revenue generated by state parks for coal mined states. The national parks that fall within the boundaries of the Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains coal resource region (Region 5) are displayed in Table 3.15-17, along with the acreages of NPS land within Region 5 and total NPS park acreage. Within Region 5 boundaries, there are approximately 134,743 acres of national parks. Some of the total park acreages in the table are less than the values listed for acreages in Region 5. This can be attributed to the sources of data; acreages in Region 5 were calculated using 2006 BLM data, and the total parks acreages were
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-35

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

obtained using 2009 NPS data. Region 5 has approximately 81,863 acres of state parks and forests, as illustrated in Figure 3.15-18. Figure 3.15-9 depicts where the coal resource areas of Region 5 overlap national and state parks and forests. Each national or state park or forest in Figure 3.15-9 has been assigned a number for labeling purposes, all of which are identified in Tables 3.15-17 and 3.15-18. Figure 3.15-9 Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Region 5 National and State Recreation Areas

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-36

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-37

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2

Table 3.15-17

Acreages of National Parks –Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Region 5

Acreages of National Parks –Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Region 5 Map Key Number 29 30 31 32 33 34 35
1 2

NPS Site Fort Union Trading Post National Historical Site Glacier National Park Grand Teton National Park Knife River Indian Villages National Historical Site Nez Perce National Historical Site Theodore Roosevelt National Park Yellowstone National Park

Location

Acreage in Region 51 (acres)2 444 10,081 5,896 1,727 194 70,740 45,661

Total Acreage3 (acres)4 442* 1,013,322 310,044 1,758 4,570 70,447* 2,219,791

ND-MT MT WY ND MT-IDOR-WA ND ID-MT-WY

Source: BLM 2006 Acreage rounded to whole acres 3 Source: NPS 2009 4 Acreage represents gross area (federal + nonfederal lands) * Acreage discrepancy attributed to multiple sources and dates of available data

3 4 5 Table 3.15-18 Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains1 Region 5

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains1 Region 5 Map Key Number 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 Name Ackley State Park Barr Lake State Park Boysen State Park Castlewood Canyon State Park Chatfield State Park Cherry Creek State Park Fort Abraham Lincoln SP Fort Stevenson State Park Location MT CO WY CO CO CO ND ND Acreage in Region 5 (acres)2 1258 725 12147 906 3309 4714 4168 5405

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-38

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains1 Region 5 Map Key Number 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57
1
2

Name Lake Metigoshie State Park Lake Sakakawea State Park Lathrop State Park Lewis and Clark State Park Little Missouri State Park Makoshika State Park Medicine Rocks State Park Pirogue Island State Park Rosebud Battlefield State Park Seminole State Park Sluice Boxes State Park Steamboat Lake State Park Sully Creek State Park Trinidad State Park

Location ND ND CO MO ND MT MT MT MT WY MT CO ND CO

Acreage in Region 5 (acres)2 619 6945 1356 469 12357 870 456 234 2463 19078 46 76 442 3821

Source: ESRI 2008 Acreage rounded to whole acres

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 The available 2006 USFWS data on outdoor recreation for Region 5 is displayed in Table 3.1514. The table also includes total expenditure data by state as well as the national total. North Dakota and Missouri are both well represented states in all three of the outdoor recreational activities polled by USFWS. Figure 3.15-10 illustrates the popularity of fishing, hunting, and wildlife-watching within the coal mined states of Region 5. Figure 3.15-10 Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Region 5 Wildlife Recreation Areas

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-39

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-40

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2

Table 3.15-19

2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Region 5

2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Region 5 Wildlife-watching Anglers Hunters Participants State Total Total Total Total Total Total Participants1 Expenditures Participants1 Expenditures Participants1 Expenditures CO 660 $542,937 259 $444,061 1,819 $1,387,621 MT 291 $226,349 197 $310,540 755 $376,451 ND 1,394 $93,729 753 $129,114 3,227 $22,913 WY 203 $521,479 102 $137,265 643 $394,869 United States, 29,952 $42,000,000 12,510 $22,900,000 71,132 $45,700,000 total
*

Numbers represented in the 1,000s Participation in angling by both residents and non-residents in location where activity took place (2006) 2 Participation in hunting by both residents and non-residents in location where activity took place (2006) 3 Participation in Wildlife-Associated Recreation by both residents and non-residents 2006 Source: (DOI et al, 2006)
1

3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 3.15.5.1 Colorado Tourism and Recreation. The Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains coal fields in Colorado lie in the regions designated by the 2010 Colorado Official State Travel Guide as the Northwest, Front Range and Northeast tourisms regions. The Colorado River passes through the Northwest Region creating epic gorges and defining the landscape of the region and includes the Routt National Forest and Whitewater National forest. The region is best known for legendary ski resorts such as Aspen, Beaver Creek, Breckinridge, Copper Mountain, Keystone, Steamboat Springs, Vail and Winter Park. The Front Range region is rocky Mountain territory and includes the 415 square mile Rocky Mountain National Park and Roosevelt National Forest. The Northeast region is home to North Sterling State Park, Jackson Lake State Park, Flagler State Wildlife Area, and the Pawnee National Grassland. 3.15.5.2 Montana Tourism and Recreation. The Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains coal fields in Montana lie in the tourism regions designated by the 2010-2011 Montana Vacation Planner as Custer Country in the southeast, Missouri River Country in the northeast, and Russell Country in the north central. Russell Country is packed with stream and lakes, and Lake Elwell is excellent year round fishing for walleye, northern pike, native trout and more. Russell Country is also home to the Upper Missouri National Wild and Scenic River, Pine Butte Swamp Preserve, Giant Springs State Park, and the 71-mile Kings Hill Scenic Byway. Missouri River Country boasts Fort Peck Lake with over 1500 miles of shoreline and excellent walleye, smallmouth bass and chinook salmon fishing. The surrounding Charles M. Russell National Wildlife Refuge is an angler's paradise. Missouri River Country is also an area of world class dinosaur fossil finds and is home to the
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-41

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

Fort Belknap and Fort Peck Indian Reservations. The tourism region Custer Country contains the Crow Indian and Northern Cheyenne Indian Reservations, Bighorn Canyon National Recreational Area, Little Bighorn Battlefield national Monument, and the Custer National Forest. The Yellowstone River is the longest free-flowing river outside of Alaska. 3.15.5.3 North Dakota Tourism and Recreation. The Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains coal fields in North Dakota are located in the western third of the state. This region is home to the North Dakota Badlands, Little Missouri National Grassland, Theodore Roosevelt National Park, Cedar River National Grassland, Lake Sakakawea, and Lake Oahe. The west region offers hiking, biking, snowshoeing, cross country skiing and horseback riding opportunities on one of its many trails. Fishing season is a year round activity whether on the water or on the ice. 3.15.5.4 Wyoming Tourism and Recreation. The Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains coal fields in Wyoming are spread throughout the state with the exception that few reserves are located in the Southeast region. Northwest Wyoming is home to Yellowstone and Grand Teton National Parks, and although the coal fields are a significant presence in these areas, they do represent a majority of visitation to the state. Significant portions of the Wyoming coal fields lie in the Southwest and Northeast regions. The Northeast region is home to the Black Hills National Forest, Devil's Tower National Monument and the Thunder Basin National Grassland. A major tourist attraction in the Southwest region is Flaming Gorge Reservoir and Flaming Gorge National Recreation Area. Popular wildlife viewing locations in the Southwest are Seedskadee National Wildlife Refuge, the Red Desert, Bear River State Park and Pilot Butte Wild Horse Scenic Loop.

3.15.6 Region 6 - Northwest
The Northwest coal field region includes portions of the states of Alaska and Washington. Table 3.15-3 lists the economic contribution of the tourism and recreation industry; and food service and accommodation related jobs, payroll and per capita expenditures for each of these states. Table 3.15-4 lists the 2007 data for visitation, acreage and revenue generated by state parks for coal mined states. The national parks that fall within the boundaries of the Northwest coal resource region (Region 6) are displayed in Table 3.15-20, along with the acreages of NPS land within Region 6 and total NPS park acreage. There are approximately 246,584 acres of national parks within the boundaries of Region 6. Table 3.15-21 identifies the 8,638 acres of state parks and forests within Region 6. Figure 3.15-11 depicts where the coal resource areas of Region 6 overlap national and state parks and forests. Each national or state park or forest in Figure 3.15-11 has been assigned a number for labeling purposes, all of which are identified in Tables 3.15-20 and 3.15-21. Figure 3.15-11 Northwest Region 6 National and State Recreation Areas

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-42

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-43

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.15-20

Acreages of National Parks –Northwest Region 6

Acreages of National Parks –Northwest Region 6 Map Key Number 12 13 14 15 16 17
1 2

NPS Site Aniakchak National Preserve Denali National Park Gates of the Arctic Park and Wilderness** Kobuk Valley National Park Mount Rainier National Park Yukon-Charley Rivers National Preserve

Location AK AK AK AK WA AK

Acreage in Region 61 (acres)2 4,892 67,630 37,663 40,215 1,986 94,198

Total Acreage3 (acres)4 464,118 1,334,118 8,472,506 1,750,717 236,381 2,526,512

Source: BLM 2006 Acreage rounded to whole acres 3 Source: NPS 2009 4 Acreage represents gross area (federal + nonfederal lands)

2

Table 3.15-21

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Northwest1 Region 6

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Northwest1 Region 6 Map Key Number 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27
1 2

Name Black Diamond Bridge St Park Denali State Park Flaming Geyser State Park Hanging Gardens State Park Kanaskat Palmer State Park Larrabee State Park Nolte State Park Squak Mountain State Park Tiger Mountain State Forest Tou Velle State Park

Location WA AK WA WA WA WA WA WA WA OR

Acreage in Region 1 (acres)2 74 1,605 497 335 228 1,206 148 590 3,712 242

Source: ESRI 2008 Acreage rounded to whole acres

3 4 5 Figure 3.15-12 Northwest Region 6 Wildlife Recreation Participants
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-44

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 Table 3.15-22 provides the 2006 USFWS data compiled from their National Survey of Fishing, Hunting, and Wildlife-Associated Recreation for Region 6 states. Despite Alaska’s notoriety for outdoor recreation, Washington is a more accessible destination for hunting, fishing, and wildlife
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-45

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3

viewing, as demonstrated in the data presented in Table 3.15-16. Figure 3.15-12 illustrates the popularity of fishing, hunting, and wildlife-watching within the coal mined states of Region 6. Table 3.15-22 2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Northwest Region 6 Wildlife-watching Participants

2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Northwest Region 6 Anglers State Total Participants1 293 736 29,952 Hunters

Total Total Total Total Total 1 1 Expenditures Participants Expenditures Participants Expenditures $516,749 $904,796 $42,000,000 71 182 12,510 $125,112 $331,134 $22,900,000 496 2,331 71,132 $581,051 $1,502,311 $45,700,000

AK WA United States, total
* 1

Numbers represented in the 1,000s Participation in angling by both residents and non-residents in location where activity took place (2006) 2 Participation in hunting by both residents and non-residents in location where activity took place (2006) 3 Participation in Wildlife-Associated Recreation by both residents and non-residents 2006 Source: (DOI et al, 2006)

4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24

3.15.6.1 Alaska Tourism and Recreation. The Alaska coal fields occur in the tourism regions designated by the Official Alaska State Vacation Planner 2010 as the South Central, Interior and Far North. The coal fields in the South Central region fall mostly on the Kenai Peninsula, just south of Anchorage, but are not currently active. The Kenai Peninsula is known as "Alaska's Playground" and offers wildlife, cultural attractions and great fishing. The peninsula spans the Chugach National Forest and is home to Kachemak State Park, Kenai Fjords National Park , Kenai National Wildlife Refuge and the Exit Glacier. There are 433 miles of trails and 150 miles of canoe trails available for recreational use. The Interior region is home to the only active coal mining in Alaska. The Interior Region is home to the Yukon-Charley Rivers National Preserve, Quartz Lake State Recreation Area and Denali National Park and Preserve. Recreational opportunities include hiking, rock climbing, ice climbing, photography, wildlife viewing, nature walks, horseback riding, river excursions, hunting and fishing. The North Slope coal fields, located within the Far North Region, although immense in size are also inactive. The Far North region offers backpacking and river excursions in the Kobuk Valley National Park, Noatak National Preserve, Selawik National wildlife Refuge, Gates of the Arctic National Park and Preserve, and the Arctic National Wildlife Refuge. 3.15.6.2 Washington Tourism and Recreation. Washington's coal fields are located in the tourism regions designated by The Official 2010 Travel Planner - Washington State as the Seattle and Puget Sound, and Northwest and the Islands regions. Washington was not a very large producer of coal, ranking in 21st place in production and its lone active mine near Centralia has been recently shut down. Recreational opportunities
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-46

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

nearby Centralia include Capitol State Forest, Baker-Snoqualmie National Forest, Mayfield Lake, Riffe Lake and Skookumchuck Lake.

3.15.7 Other Western Interior - Region 7
The Other Western Interior coal field region includes portions of the states of Arkansas, Kansas, Missouri and Oklahoma. Refer to Section 3.15.3 for a discussion of recreation in the coal resource region of Arkansas. Table 3.15-3 lists the economic contribution of the tourism and recreation industry; and food service and accommodation related jobs, payroll and per capita expenditures for each of these states. Table 3.15-4 lists the 2007 data for visitation, acreage and revenue generated by state parks for coal mined states. The national parks that fall within the boundaries of the Other Western Interior coal resource region (Region 7) are displayed in Table 3.15-23, along with the acreages of NPS land within Region 7 and total NPS park acreage. There are approximately 580,249 acres of national parks in Region 7. Some of the total park acreages in the table are less than the values listed for acreages in Region 7. This can be attributed to the sources of data; acreages in Region 7 were calculated using 2006 BLM data, and the total parks acreages were obtained using 2009 NPS data. The 149,830 acres of state parks and forests within the boundaries of Region 7 are included in Table 3.15-24. Figure 3.15-13 depicts where the coal resource areas of Region 7 overlap national and state parks and forests. Each national or state park or forest in Figure 3.1513 has been assigned a number for labeling purposes, all of which are identified in Tables 3.1523 and 3.15-24. Table 3.15-23 Acreages of National Parks –Other Western Interior Region 7

Acreages of National Parks –Other Western Interior Region 7 Map Key Number 5 6 7 8 9
1 2

NPS Site Big Bend National Park Brown v. Board of Education National Historical Site Fort Scott National Historical Site Fort Smith National Historical Site Harry S. Truman National Historical Site

Location TX KS KS AR-OK MO

Acreage in Region 71
(acres)2 

Total Acreage3
(acres) 4 

580,175 2 19 46 7

801,162 2 17* 75 11

Source: BLM 2006 Acreage rounded to whole acres 3 Source: NPS 2009 4 Acreage represents gross area (federal + nonfederal lands) * Acreage discrepancy attributed to multiple sources and dates of available data

22

Figure 3.15-13

Other Western Interior Region 7 National and State Recreation Areas

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-47

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-48

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.15-24

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Other Western Interior1 Region 7

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Other Western Interior1 Region 7 Map Key Number 11 13 15 17 22 24 26 27 28 29 31 32 33 34 35 36 39 40 41 43 44 45 49 52 53 55 57 59 61 Name Arrowhead State Park Battle of Athens State Park Big Bend Ranch State Park Big Lake State Park Burr Oak Woods State Forest Clinton State Park Confederate Memorial St Park Crawford State Park Crowder State Park Dekalb State Wildlife Area Dripping Spring State Park Eisenhower State Park Elk City State Park Fall River State Park Fort Richardson State Park Fountainhead State Park Greenleaf Lake State Park Heavener Runestone State Park Hillsdale State Park John Brown State Park Keystone State Park Knob Noster State Park Lake Dardanelle State Park Lake Mineral Wells State Park Lake Murray State Park Lake Wister State Park Leavenworth County State Park Lewis and Clark State Park Long Branch State Park Location OK MO TX MO MO KS MO KS MO MO OK TX KS KS TX OK OK OK KS KS OK MO AR TX OK OK KS MO MO Acreage in Region 7 (acres)2 2,236 207 58,669 2,207 1,048 20,720 2 511 983 2,001 625 1,637 300 273 353 3,738 307 26 14,561 20 476 3,179 90 2,934 2,339 986 395 342 1,574

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-49

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Acreages of State Parks and Forests - Other Western Interior1 Region 7 Map Key Number 63 65 67 68 70 71 73 76 79 81 82 85 86 89 91 93
1 2

Name Massacre Memorial State Park Osage State Park Perry State Park Pershing State Park Pomona State Park Possum Kingdom State Park Prairie State Park Robbers Cave State Park Sequoyah State Park Shawnee County State Park Spring Lake State Park Thousand Hills State Park Toronto State Park Wallace State Park Watkins Mill State Park Weston Bend State Park

Location KS OK KS MO KS TX MO OK OK KS IL MO KS MO MO MO

Acreage in Region 7 (acres)2 49 1,280 1,357 3,820 803 1,832 2,230 8,133 51 587 283 3,165 1,225 403 1,315 563

Source: ESRI 2008 Acreage rounded to whole acres

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 The USFWS 2006 data displayed in Table 3.15-25 identifies Missouri has having more than double the participants in wildlife-watching than any other state in Region 7. Missouri is also the state within this region that is most heavily fished by residents and visitors. Figure 3.15-14 illustrates the popularity of fishing, hunting, and wildlife-watching within the coal mined states of Region 7.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-50

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 Table 3.15-25 2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Other Western Interior Region 7 Wildlife-watching Participants

2006 USFWS Outdoor Recreation - Other Western Interior Region 7 Anglers State Hunters

Total Total Total Total Total Total Participants1 Expenditures Participants1 Expenditures Participants1 Expenditures 655 404 1,076 611 29,952 $420,571 $242,444 $1,093,206 $501,786 $42,000,000 354 271 608 251 12,510 $788,575 $248,674 $1,146,240 $476,657 $22,900,000 1,011 816 2,248 1,110 71,132 $606,701 $156,185 $869,075 $328,660 $45,700,000

AR KS MO OK United States, total
* 1

Numbers represented in the 1,000s Participation in angling by both residents and non-residents in location where activity took place (2006) 2 Participation in hunting by both residents and non-residents in location where activity took place (2006) 3 Participation in Wildlife-Associated Recreation by both residents and non-residents 2006 Source: (DOI et al, 2006)

3 4

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-51

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Figure 3.15-14

Other Western Interior Region 7 Wildlife Recreation Participants

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-52

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-53

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

3.15.7.1 Kansas Tourism and Recreation. The coal fields of Kansas cover most of the eastern part of the state, but represent a very low production. The coal fields lie in the regions designated by the Kansas Official Visitor's Guide 2009-2010 as the Eastern Wooded Hills and Flint Hills Regions. The Santa Fe and Oregon Trails traverse these regions. Recreational opportunities include fishing, hunting, golfing and boating. 3.15.7.2 Missouri Tourism and Recreation. The coal fields of Missouri cover most of the northwestern portion of the state; however, production is very minimal. The coal fields lie mostly within the region designated by the Missouri Travel Guide 2010 as the Northwest Region. This area of the state offers superb hunting with deer, turkey, quail, pheasant and waterfowl in abundance. The Missouri River traverses the area providing water-related recreational activities. 3.15.7.3 Oklahoma Tourism and Recreation. The coal fields of Oklahoma are located in the east/northeastern part of the state, mostly within the region designated by the 2010 Oklahoma Travel Guide as Green Country (northeast), but also stretching into the regions designated as Frontier Country (central) and Kiamichi Country (southeast). Green Country represents eighteen counties in northeastern Oklahoma and includes sixteen major lakes, along with green rolling hills and tallgrass prairie. The Cimarron and Arkansas Rivers join west of Tulsa to form a large, man-made lake. Recreation opportunities in Oklahoma focus upon facilities provided by a varied state parks system. Many man-made lakes support facilities for boating, swimming, fishing, camping and picnicking. Rafting, kayaking, hiking, backpacking and mountain biking are popular activities enjoyed on the rivers and in the natural areas of the state.

24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

3.16 VISUAL RESOURCES
Visual resources are the physical characteristics that make up the visible and aesthetic landscape, including land, water, vegetation, and manmade features. While the quality of visual resources is attributed to the health and consistency of the physical environment, a key element of this resource is in public perception. When visual resources are not carefully managed and the visual impacts of poorly designed surface-disturbing activities are ignored, there can be dire consequences to the scenic values of American landscapes (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2010a). The aesthetic impacts of a project are assessed based on the aesthetic quality of the site and surrounding area and the impacts on the visual resources within the region as a result of the action. The aesthetic or visual value of a property is often a matter of heated discussion because aesthetic values are usually different for different observers. To objectify this process, different federal and state guidelines concentrate on the quality of the physical landscape (as defined above), public concern for scenic quality, and determining whether the tract of land is visible from travel routes or observation points (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2010a). Visual
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-54

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

impacts of an area are ascertained by defining the visual environment, identifying key views, analyzing the resources and community responses, depicting the project appearance, assessing the visual impacts, and then developing mitigation measures. Impacts on visual resources affect communities in several ways because visual resources contribute to the feeling of community value and pride and often provide the historic and cultural identity of a region. The natural and manmade visual resources of a region are often the main reason for tourism and leave a lasting impression on visitors as well as residents. There are existing federal requirements for visual resource assessment of federal lands and resources, and the National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA) requires that measures be taken to “assure for all Americans … aesthetically pleasing surroundings”(U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2010a). Section 522 of SMCRA establishes a process for the designation of areas unsuitable for surface coal mining, including 555(a)(3)(B) areas that may be unsuitable because such operations will “affect fragile or historic lands in which such operations could result in significant damage to important to important historic, cultural, scientific, and aesthetic values and natural systems.” (SMCRA, 522(a)(3)(B)). The public may petition the OSM to have an area designated unsuitable. Where the management of SMCRA compliance has been delegated to the state, the states are required to provide a process for the petition and review of unsuitable areas. On federal land, the Secretary of the OSM shall determine whether an area is unsuitable. The U.S. Bureau of Land Management (BLM) is responsible for managing many public lands, including the task of ensuring that the scenic values of these public lands are considered before allowing uses that may have negative visual impacts. The BLM established the visual resource management (VRM) system for visual assessment, which is required only for projects within the jurisdiction of the BLM. The U.S. Army Corps of Engineers (USACE) has also established a systematic visual resources assessment procedure (VRAP) (Smardon et al. 1988) for evaluating visual impacts and incorporating aesthetic considerations into USACE projects, although this is a design guidance and is not required for visual assessment of USACE projects. States or local communities may require visual or aesthetic assessment, mitigation, or restriction. These requirements may be enforced through environmental protection regulations or guidance or zoning restrictions. While these systems are used for some projects, in the past, visual resource assessment of surface mining projects in the United States has often not been considered or documented. When visual resources are assessed, the methods vary in scope and complexity because there are no specific regulations or requirements that cover all such projects. Examples of published visual resource analysis for each of the regions are provided where they are available.

3.16.1 Appalachian Basin
3.16.1.1 Existing Visual Resources The Appalachian Mountains form a wide belt (exposed width between 93 and 373 miles) that trends from Newfoundland to Alabama. The Appalachian Basin Region includes parts of Pennsylvania, Ohio, Maryland, North Carolina, Georgia, West Virginia, Virginia, eastern
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-55

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

Kentucky, Tennessee, and Alabama. The rugged terrain of the region is generally characterized by steep mountain slopes, confined river valleys, and narrow ridge tops. Settlement patterns in the Appalachian Basin Region were constrained by the dominant topographic features of the area such as rivers, streams, mountains, and valleys. Communities settled along rivers and within valleys primarily for transportation and agricultural purposes, and current road and rail transportation networks generally follow the network of streams (U.S. Environmental Protection Agency June 2003). Although there was significant timber cutting and many of the current forests are largely second and third growth, the Appalachian ecoregion forests represent some of the last remaining stands of a forest type that was once widespread in the northern hemisphere. These rich deciduous forests have been profoundly altered over the past few centuries and are becoming increasingly threatened. The natural environment is the key defining feature of the region. The rugged terrain, the vast mixed hardwood forests, the narrow river valleys and the extensive coalfields have profoundly shaped the culture, economy, and quality of life of the region’s residents. The land provides their livelihood and forms the basis for a way of life for much of the population (U.S. Environmental Protection Agency June 2003). As discussed in Section 3.15 (Recreation Landscape), the tourism and recreation industries represent a major component of the regional economy, which is highly dependent on its natural resources and scenic beauty. Resident and non-resident tourists travel to various outdoor recreational sites throughout the region for camping, hiking, fishing, swimming, canoeing, hunting, boating, and sightseeing, and are drawn to the many visual, cultural, and natural amenities found throughout the region. 3.16.1.2 Visual Resource Assessment and Management The U.S. Bureau of Land Management (BLM) is responsible for managing some public lands in the region, including the task of ensuring that the scenic values of these public lands are considered before allowing uses that may have negative visual impacts. The BLM accomplishes this through its visual resource management (VRM) system, a system that involves inventorying scenic values and establishing management objectives for those values through the resource management planning process and then evaluating proposed activities to determine whether they conform to the management objectives. The BLM’s VRM system helps to ensure that actions taken on public lands today will benefit the landscape and adjacent communities in the future (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2010a). The BLM requires the use of the VRM system to inventory and assess the visual quality and impacts of an action on BLM-managed land. The first stage involves identifying the visual resources of an area and assigning them to inventory classifications based on the visual quality of the resources. Visual resources are then assigned to management classifications with established objectives:  Class I Objective: To preserve the existing character of the landscape. The level of change to the characteristic landscape should be very low and must not attract attention.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-56

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

 

Class II Objective: To retain the existing character of the landscape. The level of change to the characteristic landscape should be low. Class III Objective: To partially retain the existing character of the landscape. The level of change to the characteristic landscape should be moderate. Class IV Objective: To provide for management activities that require major modification of the existing character of the landscape. The level of change to the characteristic landscape can be high. Rehabilitation Areas (often referred to as Class V): Areas in need of rehabilitation from a visual standpoint should be flagged during the inventory process. The level of rehabilitation is determined t by VRM class assigned to and approved for that particular area((U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2010a).In most cases, the BLM has already established an inventory of BLM land visual resources and documented the management classifications of the land in a Resource Management Plan (RMP) for the area (see Figure 3.15-1). If management classifications have not been established for a project area, interim visual management classifications are developed during the analysis to assign objectives to the project, using VRM guidelines and conforming to any requirements established by the RMP that covers the project area.





The second stage involves determining whether the potential visual impacts from a proposed action will meet the specified management objectives, with or without design adjustments. A visual contrast rating process is used for this analysis in which the project features are compared with the major features in the existing landscape using the basic design elements of form, line, color, and texture. BLM managers have the authority to require design mitigation stipulations to bring a proposal into compliance or deny project proposals. The BLM manages land and mineral rights in the Eastern states through the Milwaukee Field Office and the Jackson Field Office. The Milwaukee Field Office manages public lands and resources in the Appalachian Region states of Pennsylvania, Ohio, Maryland, and West Virginia. The Jackson Field Office manages public lands and resources in the Appalachian region states of Kentucky, Tennessee, Virginia, and Alabama.(U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2010a). The U.S. Army Corps of Engineers (USACE) has also established a systematic visual resources assessment procedure (VRAP) (Smardon et al. 1988) for evaluating visual impacts and incorporating aesthetic considerations into USACE projects. The procedure consists of two parts: the Management Classification System for classifying existing visual quality and establishing visual criteria and constraints for an existing landscape, and the Visual Impact Assessment procedures for measuring the visual impact of proposed projects. This guidance is intended to assist USACE design personnel during the design of projects, but is not required for visual resource assessment. Few projects in the Appalachian Region are under the control of the BLM, and the USACE guidelines are not required. Therefore, visual assessment of surface mining projects in this region have often not been considered or documented.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-57

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

East Lynn Lake, West Virginia An example of a recently proposed project that demonstrates visual resource assessment in the region is the DEIS for the East Lynn Lake Coal Project in Wayne County, West Virginia, published in June 2008 (U.S. Bureau of Land Management June 2008). Since surface property is managed by the USACE, the BLM VRM system was not applied to the project. However, visual resources were described and evaluated. The DEIS considered the viewshed of the USACE East Lynn Lake Project, which is located in a rural, mountainous area with narrow winding ridges and V-shaped valleys that contain maturing forests that have regrown since the area had been harvested for lumber and agriculture. Visitors and observers in the area include USACE staff and recreational visitors. The East Lynn Lake Project, including the lake and the surrounding land, was considered to have moderate to high scenic quality and public value, and photos of representative views are provided in the document. In assessing potential impacts, the DEIS notes that minimal to no subsidence is expected; no significant impacts on water resources, vegetation, or soils are expected; and no more than 20 acres of surface disturbance, distributed over roughly 13,000 acres over a 10-year period, would occur, and therefore no significant visual impacts on surface lands, streams, or waterways are expected (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2008). While this project is not a surface mining project, surface mining visual impacts were addressed under cumulative impacts. The DEIS notes that the surface activities associated with mining have impacted visual resources, and that surface mines, processing facilities, coal refuse piles, and slurry impoundments cover large areas and can impact large portions of the foreground, middleground, and background in viewsheds along several roads within the cumulative effects study area. However, these impacts are somewhat limited due to the mountainous terrain (U.S. Bureau of Land Management June 2008).

3.16.2 Colorado Plateau
3.16.2.1 Existing Visual Resources The Colorado Plateau is located within the states of Arizona, Utah, Colorado, and New Mexico, encompassing approximately 150,000 sq mi (388,500 sq km). The region is characterized by broad plateaus, ancient volcanic mountains at elevations of approximately 5,000 to 13,000 feet (1,520 to 3,960 meters), and deeply dissected canyons lined with sedimentary and volcanic rocks that provide striking visual vistas, including the Grand Canyon of the Colorado River (The Columbia Encyclopedia 2010). As discussed in Section 3.15, the region is popular with residents and tourists for its natural and historic resources. Among the resources located within coal fields are The Aztec Ruins National Monument in New Mexico, Bryce Canyon National Park in Utah, Glen Canyon National Park in Arizona, and the ski resorts of Aspen, Beaver Creek, Breckinridge, Copper Mountain, Keystone, Steamboat Springs, Vail, and Winter Park in Colorado. Agricultural activity is a primary land use on the plains in the region, with agricultural lands consisting of croplands and grazing lands for livestock. Mineral exploration and mining is also a
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-58

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

primary land use in the area. In addition to coal, other diverse materials are mined, from salt and gypsum to copper and gold (U.S. Geological Survey 2010). Communities within and around the coal fields of the region were founded to support agriculture, mining, and transportation. The region also includes lands and resources owned and/or valued by Native American tribes. 3.16.2.2 Visual Resource Assessment and Management Where land within the coal fields is managed by the BLM, all activities require environmental review to include visual resource assessment under the VRM program. The 56.9 million acres of BLM lands in Colorado, Utah, New Mexico, and Arizona are managed under many different BLM offices and management plans (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2010a). Land is also managed or regulated by the U.S. Bureau of Reclamation (BOR) and the four state environmental agencies. Due to the high quality and frequency of visual resources in the region, in addition to the requirements on BLM land, visual resource assessment is often included in environmental assessments in the Colorado Plateau Region. Red Cliff Mine, Arizona An example of a recently proposed project that demonstrates visual resource assessment in the region is the Proposed Red Cliff Mine, located north of Fruita, CO in Garfield and Mesa counties. The BLM has prepared a Draft Environmental Impact Statement (DEIS) to analyze the environmental consequences of the development of the project (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2009). The project includes land managed under the North Fruita Desert Planning Area, which was identified as part of the Grand Valley Intensive Recreation Management Area (IRMA) in the Grand Junction Resource Area Resource Management Plan (RMP) in l987 (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 1987). Existing visual resources and sensitivity of the project area were described in the Red Cliff Mine DEIS. Areas identified as sensitive to visual change included community and residential uses, such as the town of Mack, recreational uses of Highline Lake State Park, Book Cliffs, the North Fruita Desert recreation areas, and the travel route of State Highway (S.H.) 139, which is a National Scenic Byway. In accordance with BLM VRM guidelines, the project area was given a VRM classification. While most of the land within the project area was undesignated or not classified, the portion of the North Fruita Desert Planning Area in the Book Cliffs is designated as VRM Class III. The objective of this class is to partially retain the existing character of the landscape (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2009). The potential impacts of the project on visual resources in the region were described in Chapter 4 of the DEIS. Using topographical data analysis and photo simulations, it was demonstrated that the proposed placement of the mine would impact views from Scenic Highway 139 and Book Cliffs. Mitigation proposed to address these impacts included retaining as many trees as possible to limit changes in the observable character of the landscape, adaptive management techniques to create an irregular shape or mosaic pattern to mitigate straight line visual effects of cut slopes or cleared vegetation, and the use of non-reflective shale green color for surface facilities that blends with the natural environment (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2009).
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-59

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

3.16.3 Gulf Region
3.16.3.1 Existing Visual Resources The Gulf Coast coal field region includes portions of the states of Alabama, Arkansas, Illinois, Kentucky, Louisiana, Mississippi, Missouri, Tennessee, and Texas. The coal fields are in the Gulf Coast Plain and Mississippi embayment. The region stretches from Southern Texas through Northern Louisiana and up the Mississippi River valley in Arkansas, Mississippi, Tennessee, and in the southern tip of Illinois and the western tip of Kentucky, to southern Alabama and the Florida Panhandle. While the fields follow the coast, only in Florida are the coal resource areas directly next to the Gulf of Mexico. Visual resources within the region are many and various. The landscape through Texas includes plains and prairies as well as oak and pine forests. Low, rolling hills exist within the coastal plains. Within the Mississippi embayment through Louisiana, Mississippi, Alabama, Arkansas, and Tennessee, the region is flat and fertile. These states are also heavily forested. 3.16.3.2 Visual Resource Assessment and Management The BLM manages land in the eastern states through the Milwaukee Field Office and the Jackson Field Office. The Jackson Field Office manages public lands and resources in most of the Gulf Coast Region. The field office manages 23 million acres of federal mineral resources, which include oil and gas, coal, phosphate, limestone, clay, quartz, olivine, wavelite, and gold. The energy and minerals program oversees 900 active oil and gas wells, one active clay pit, one limestone mine, one gold mine, two quartz mines, one phosphate mine, and three operating coal mines. (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2010a) The southeastern states resource management planning area covers the nine states of Arkansas, Florida, Georgia, Kentucky, Louisiana, North Carolina, South Carolina, Tennessee, and Virginia. The BLM also manages surface tracts in Arkansas, Florida, Louisiana, and Virginia with parcels ranging from less than one acre to 804 acres. The BLM is currently developing a Resource Management Plan (RMP) for the Southeastern States (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2010d). In Texas, where most of the existing coal mining activities in the Gulf Coast Region are located, coal mining is managed by the Railroad Commission of Texas. The Railroad Commission of Texas (RRC) is also responsible for reclaiming abandoned mine lands under Title IV of the federal Surface Mining Control and Reclamation Act of 1977. Texas mining regulations, which are administered by the RRC, do not require visual resource assessment, although mine reclamation programs require sites to provide adequate topography and vegetation mitigation, and normal husbandry guidance for land use provides directions for maintaining or returning land to its natural state (Railroad Commission of Texas 2006). Few projects in the Gulf Coast Region are under the control of the BLM, and therefore visual assessments of surface mining projects in this region have often not been considered or documented. Documentation of visual resource assessment of coal mining activities in this region is not available.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-60

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

3.16.4 Illinois Basin
3.16.4.1 Existing Visual Resources The Illinois Basin coal field region includes 68% of Illinois as well as a portion of Indiana, Kentucky, Missouri, and Michigan. More than 211 billion tons of identified resources are currently estimated to lie beneath the state of Illinois. Of this amount, the demonstrated reserve base is 112 billion tons, as defined in terms of minimum thickness and some geologic assurance of coal's presence. This demonstrated coal reserve base is the second largest in the United States and, for bituminous coal, is the largest in the nation (Illinois State Geological Survey 2010). In Illinois, however, the most accessible of the near-surface deposits have already been mined out, and the high-sulfur content of Illinois coal requires expensive technology to burn it cleanly enough to meet environmental regulations. In addition, surface conditions related to land use (farming, roads, and residential areas) also limit the availability of deposits for extraction. For the most part, future mining is expected to be underground (Illinois State Geological Survey 2010). As a part of the Interior Plains of North America, the Illinois Basin is primarily flat, with open crop and grass lands. The region is traversed by the Wabash and Ohio rivers. There are several national parks and state parks in the region, including the Lincoln Boyhood Memorial in Indiana, the Lincoln Home Historical Site in Illinois, and Mammoth Cave National Park in Kentucky. This part of the region in Kentucky is known as the Western Coal Fields. The Illinois region has a higher population density than other coal regions. 3.16.4.2 Visual Resource Assessment and Management The BLM manages land and mineral resources in the Illinois Basin through the Milwaukee Field Office. Few projects in the Illinois Region are under the control of the BLM, and therefore visual assessment of surface mining projects in this region have often not been considered or documented. Documentation of visual resource assessment of coal mining activities in this region is not available

3.16.5 Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains
3.16.5.1 Existing Visual Resources Region 5 coal mining is contained in the states of Montana, North Dakota, Colorado, Wyoming, and Utah. The topography generally is of low to moderate relief with occasional buttes and mesas. The underlying bedrock in some areas is very erodible, which in places results in heavily dissected topography. The general topographic gradient slopes down gently (generally southwest to northeast) with elevations ranging from 5,000 to 6,000 feet above mean sea level (amsl) on the southern and western portions of the basin to less than 4,000 feet amsl on the north and northeast along the Montana state line. The Wyoming portion of the basin is bounded on the west by the Big Horn Mountains and the Casper Arch, on the south by the Laramie Mountains, on the southeast by the Hartville Uplift, and on the east by the Black Hills (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2005).
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-61

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

The Powder River Basin landscape is characterized by prairie grasslands, shrublands, forested areas, and riparian areas. Prairie grassland accounts for most of the region, while sagebrush shrubland vegetation is widely distributed and occupies a large proportion of the region. The primary vegetation communities impacted as a result of coal mine development have included mixed-grass and short-grass prairie and sagebrush shrublands. The species composition on the reclaimed land is different than surrounding undisturbed lands, particularly in regard to the percent of woody shrub species during the early years following reclamation (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2005). 3.16.5.2 Visual Resource Assessment and Management Many of the lands in the Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Region are managed by the BLM, where activities require an environmental review to include visual resource assessment under the VRM program. The Montana/Dakotas division manages 8.3 million acres of land and 47 million acres of mineral estate in Montana, North Dakota, and South Dakota (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2010a). There are 11 field offices of this division, and 12 existing RMPs that cover the region, and five RMPs are in development or revision. The BLM’s Wyoming division operates from two districts (High Desert and High Plains) and ten different offices in Wyoming, and land is administered under various RMPs. Three RMPs are currently in the process of being revised with environmental impact analysis documented using EIS, including the Big Horn Basin, Lander, and Buffalo RMPs. Most areas in Wyoming have been classified using the VRM system (see Figure 3.15-1). More than 83,000 acres of BLM-administered lands in Wyoming alone are classified above the Class III VRM level (U.S. Bureau of Land Management Wyoming 2009). Figure 3.16-1 BLM VRM Classes for Powder River Basin, Wyoming

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-62

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Because most coal fields in the region are managed by the BLM and subject to VRM requirements, visual resource assessment is often included in environmental assessments in the Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Region. Frequently visual resource impact analysis is documented in the EISs that are completed for specific projects, in addition to EIS documentation of RMP revisions that provide VRM classification. The scoping, public presentation, and comment process provides public discussion and review of this analysis of coal mining activities in this region.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-63

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37

The Powder River Basin Coal Review (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2005) noted that past evaluations of the effects of coal development on visual resources were general in nature, indicating that mining activities would reduce the VRM classification during mining but that the area would be restored to Class III or Class IV after successful reclamation. Field observations conducted during the review suggest that this predicted pattern has been largely accurate as land is reclaimed and that many mines are not readily visible from sensitive or high activity viewing areas, which has minimized the adverse visual impacts. The review also noted that as development progresses in the region, the opportunity for avoiding direct or indirect visual impacts on cultural resources in the area would diminish. (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2005) Hay Creek II, Campbell County, Wyoming In March 2010, the BLM released a DEIS that provides impact analysis related to the lease of federal coal reserves adjacent to the Buckskin Mine, an operating surface coal mine in the Powder River Basin (PRB) of northeast Wyoming (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2010e). The BLM evaluated visual resources inventoried under the 1985 Buffalo RMP and as revised in 2001 and determined that the project area is currently classified as class IV because of the industrial nature of the energy development and active farming and residential use in the area. In evaluating the environmental consequences of the proposed action and alternatives, the BLM determined there were no visual resources unique to the area identified in or near the proposed tract, although project activities would be visible from U.S. Highway 14-16 and local roads. Project activities would degrade these existing views from Class IV to Class V prior to reclamation. Therefore, landscape character would be restored during reclamation to resemble the original contours, and areas would be reseeded with an approved seed mixture that includes native species (U.S. Bureau of Land Management 2010e).

3.16.6 Northwest
Region 6 coal fields occur within the states of Washington, Alaska, California, and Nevada. There are currently no coal mining operations in this region, except one operation in Alaska. Recent documentation of visual resource assessment of coal mining activities in this region is not available.

3.16.7 Other Western Interior
As a part of the Interior Plains of North America, Region 7 coal fields—located in the states of Iowa, Missouri, Oklahoma, Kansas, Arkansas, and Texas—are similar to the Illinois Basin, with a landscape that is primarily flat with open crop and grass lands. While historically this area was a large producer of coal, coal mining and production have decreased significantly in the region. Most of OSM’s activities in this region involve the reclamation of coal mining properties. Recent documentation of visual resource assessment of coal mining activities in this region is not available.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-64

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29

3.17 UTILITIES AND INFRASTRUCTURE
3.17.1 Overview
Both the suppliers and users rely on a variety of freight transportation to move coal. Coal is traditionally transported by more than one mode of freight transportation because of cost considerations, the location of the mine site, and/or the location of the customer. Rail, truck, and/or barge are the most common modes of coal transport in the United States. Customers located at or near coal mines may also use conveyor belts to transport the coal, but this method of transportation accounts for less than 7% of coal transport (U.S. Department of Energy National Energy Technology Laboratory (USDOE – NETL), 2010). In multimodal coal transportation, the initial transportation mode from the mine site is not always the primary mode of coal transportation. For example, coal shipments arriving by rail to a customer are normally hauled to or away from a railroad site by truck. Similarly, coal hauled via river by barge is transported to or away from coal river terminals by truck, rail, or conveyor. According to a July 2010 USDOE-NETL report Overview of U.S. Coal Supply and Infrastructure, approximately 72 percent of U.S. coal is transported to market by train for at least part of its trip; waterborne deliveries account for 10 percent of shipments, and truck deliveries account for 11 percent of shipments (2007 estimates). 3.17.1.1 Rail As depicted in Figure 3.17-1, there are four principal coal hauling railroads currently operating in the United States: Burlington Northern Santa Fe (BNSF), Union Pacific (UP), CSX, and Norfolk Southern (NS). BNSF and UP primarily operate west of the Mississippi River, while CSX and NS primarily provide service east of the Mississippi River (USDOE-NETL, 2010). Growth in the volume and tonnage of rail traffic is expected to be considerable; the US. Department of Transportation (USDOT) estimates that demand for rail freight transportation will increase by 88 percent over current tonnage by 2035. The National Rail Freight Infrastructure Capacity and Investment Study (Cambridge Systematics, 2007) projects rail volumes both with infrastructure improvements and investments required for the railroads to carry the freight tonnage forecast by the USDOT and without these improvements.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-65

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 Figure 3.17-1: National Rail Network with Coal-fired Power Plant

3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

(Source: Cambridge Systematics, Inc., 2007; USDOE – NETL, 2010)

CSX is the largest coal hauling railroad in the eastern United States, serving more than 130 mines in nine states. Primary markets for CSX coal shipments are power plants in the northeast and southeast (USDOE-NETL, 2010.) Figures 3.17-2 and 3.17-3 depict the regional areas of constraint within the current and future freight rail system. It should be noted that if railroads cannot carry their share in 2035, then freight will be shed to trucks and an already heavily congested highway system. Conversely, if trucks cannot carry their share in 2035, then freight would be shifted to rail.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-66

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 Figure 3.17-2: Current Level of Rail Service, 2005

3 4 5

(Source: Cambridge Systematics, Inc., 2007)

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-67

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 Figure 3.17-3: Projected Level of Rail Service, 2035

3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

(Source: Cambridge Systematics, Inc., 2007)

3.17.1.2 Barge According to the Overview of U.S. Coal Supply and Infrastructure Report (USDOE – NETL, 2010), there are approximately 70 electric power plants located along the U.S. inland water system. These locations are accessible by barge, which can be an efficient and inexpensive method of transportation for coal. Most of these plants are located along the Ohio River and its tributaries, or the Mississippi River, while a few plants are located along the Gulf or Atlantic coasts. Figure 3.17-4 shows coal-fired power plants with barge access.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-68

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 Figure 3.17-4: Coal-fired Power Plants with Barge Access

3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

(Source: USDOE-NETL, 2010)

3.17.1.3 Roadways Public highways and roads are frequently used to transport coal for a portion of the trip. Figure 3.17-5 depicts the major interstate system. The distance travelled by coal haul trucks varies based upon the distance of transport and the ultimate destination. Longer distances are frequently combined with other modes for cost considerations. Bridge design and pavements for the Interstate Highway System are typically designed for at least 80,000 pounds gross vehicle weight (GVW) to travel long distances without reconfiguring. The weight of the freight vehicles is traditionally monitored at the state and sometimes local level with respect to the equivalent single axle-load (ESAL).

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-69

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 Figure 3.17-5: Map of U.S. Highway System

3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

(Source: ESRI Streetmap, 2009)

Kentucky and West Virginia have designated coal haul routes over which the weight of permitted vehicles is greater, typically 120,000 pounds GVW (West Virginia Department of Highways (WVDOH), 2010a). 3.17.1.4 Other Modes Less predominant means of coal transport are used, including, but not limited to, the Great Lakes, Tidewater Piers, and Tramway/Conveyor/Slurry Pipelines. These other modes of transport are typically limited to a specific site or region.

3.17.2 Appalachian Basin
The Appalachian Basin spans eight states: Maryland, Ohio, Pennsylvania, West Virginia, Kentucky, Virginia, Alabama and Tennessee. It is subdivided into smaller coal regions: North,
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-70

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6

Central and South, the distinguishing factor primarily being sulfur content. Table 3.17-1 shows the number of short tons of coal originating in each of these states in the year 2008. Data are from the U.S. Energy Information Administration (USEIA) May 2010 report, Domestic Distribution of U.S. Coal by Origin State, Consumer, Destination and Method of Transportation, 2008 Final. Table 3.17-1: Short Tons of Coal Originating in Appalachian Basin States in 2008 Total Short Tons By State (All Modes) Alabama Kentucky (East) Maryland Ohio Pennsylvania Tennessee Virginia West Virginia Total Short Tons Appalachian Basin
(Source: USEIA, 2010)

11,860,000 87,227,000 2,480,000 24,957,000 53,500,000 2,047,000 17,243,000 121,742,000 321,056,000

7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

3.17.2.1 Appalachian Basin Transportation The primary modes of coal transport and historic use of those modes within the Appalachian Basin based on where the coal originates are identified in Table 3.17-2. The eastern portion of the Commonwealth of Kentucky is considered to be part of the Appalachian Basin, while the western portion of Kentucky is considered to be part of the Illinois Basin. For purposes of this report, transportation statistics have been generated by county. Statistics for Kentucky counties located within the Appalachian Basin are presented in this section, and statistics for Kentucky counties located within the Illinois Basin are presented in Section 3.17.4. Table 3.17-2: Originating Coal Haul State Primary Modes of Coal Transport by State – Appalachian Basin Originating Mode of Transport Rail Barge Road Other Rail Barge Road Statistics for Primary Modes of Coal Transport (Approximate percentage of coal transported by mode by State of origin) Appalachian Basin North 4 None specified 96 None specified <3 30 66

Maryland

Ohio

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-71

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Originating Coal Haul State

Originating Mode of Transport Other Rail Barge Road Other Rail Barge Road Other Rail Barge Road Other Rail Barge Road Other Rail Barge Road Other Rail Barge Road Other

Pennsylvania

West Virginia

Kentucky (east)

Virginia

Alabama

Tennessee 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
1

Statistics for Primary Modes of Coal Transport (Approximate percentage of coal transported by mode by State of origin) <2 53 21 25 <3 481 23 22 7 Appalachian Basin Central 782 113 114 <1 805 4 16 <1 Appalachian Basin South 50 29 21 <1 87 4 9 <1

As of 2009, the Coal Resource Transportation System (CRTS) spanned 18 counties, 2,142 miles of roadway, and 764 bridges (WVDOH, 2010b) 2 Two Class I railroads, one regional railroad, two short line railroads, and 97 coal rail loading facilities operate totally in Kentucky or originate coal in Kentucky (Kentucky Department of Energy Policy (KDEP), 2008) 3 Statewide, 45 coal river terminals on the Ohio River and its tributaries serve Kentucky coal shippers (KDEP, 2008) 4 3,740 miles of state-maintained highways are used for transporting coal (KDEP, 2008) 5 Two Class I railroads, CSX and NS, operate in Virginia (Association of American Railroads (AAR), 2000). Most Virginia coal is shipped by rail to power plants on the Ohio River or to three major ports – Charleston, SC, Norfolk VA, and Newport News, VA (Virginia Places, 2010)

The transportation requirements of each mode within the Appalachian Basin are summarized as follows.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-72

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

3.17.2.1.1 Rail Requirements For the Appalachian Basin as a whole, train volumes from the year 2005 are below practical capacity (Level of Service (LOS) A, B, and C), with the exception of a small section of rail in northeastern Alabama/Southern Tennessee that near capacity (LOS D). Even without capital improvements, in 2035 the Appalachian Basin as a whole would be comprised primarily of rail operating at LOS of A, B, and C. Without improvements, by 2035 some areas of west-central Pennsylvania and south central Kentucky would be downgraded to LOS D (near capacity), and some areas in south central Tennessee/northern Alabama would be downgraded to LOS F (over capacity). The study concludes that with improvements, the entire Appalachian Basin would be comprised of rail operating at LOS A, B, and C, with the exception of small section of rail in northeastern Alabama/Southern Tennessee that would be operating at capacity (LOS E) (Cambridge Systematics, Inc., 2007). According to the Domestic Distribution of U.S. Coal by Origin State, Consumer, Destination, and Method of Transport, 2008 Final, report, which details domestic distribution of U.S. coal by origin state, consumer, destination, and method of transport for the year 2008, mines located in the eight states within the Appalachian Basin shipped nearly 177 million short tons of coal by rail in 2008. This represents approximately 23 percent of the total tonnage of coal shipped by rail nationwide in 2008 (USEIA, 2010). 3.17.2.1.2 Barge Requirements Mines located in the eight states within the Appalachian Basin shipped nearly 60 million short tons of coal by river in 2008. This represents approximately 66 percent of the total short tons of coal shipped by river nationwide in 2008, making the Appalachian Basin the predominant user of river transportation. 3.17.2.1.3 Roadway Requirements According to the USEIA report, mines located in the eight states within the Appalachian Basin shipped over 74 million short tons of coal by truck in 2008. This represents approximately 43 percent of the total short tons of coal shipped by truck nationwide in 2008 (USEIA, 2010). Like Table 3.17-2, the following transportation discussion for the Appalachian Basin is split into three coal production areas: North, Central, and South. Appalachian Basin North Allegheny and Garrett Counties are located in the western end of Maryland along I-68 as the interstate highway and U.S. Route 40 climb the eastern slopes of the Appalachian Mountains along the northern bank of the Potomac River from the Washington, Baltimore, and Philadelphia metro areas. Also called the National Highway, I-68 average daily traffic volumes range from 19,030 seven miles east of Cumberland to 15,710 in Garret County just east of the state line. However, counts are significantly higher in Cumberland ranging up to 47,770 in the urban freeway sections passing through the City on I-68. More than 95% of the coal distributed from Maryland is shipped by truck.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-73

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42

The 16 coal-producing counties in Ohio extend southward along the Ohio River in the eastern quarter of the state from Youngstown in Mahoning County to Lawrence County in the southernmost part of the state. More than 66.9% of the coal shipped from Ohio travels by roadway. Primary east/west roadways include I-76 across Mahoning County in the north, U.S. Route 30 through Stark and Columbiana Counties, and I-70 passing through Belmont and Muskingum Counties in the central eastern part of the state connecting Pittsburgh with Zanesville in Muskingum County, and Columbus. U.S. Route 35 and 50 connect southeastern Ohio with Chillicothe, Ohio and Parkersburg and the Kanawha River Valley in West Virginia. Major North/South routes include State Route 11 and State Route 7 connecting Youngstown with Wheeling and the Ohio River Valley, and I-77 connecting Canton, Akron, and Marietta through Stark, Tuscarawas, and Noble Counties. Development of most of the coal-producing counties in eastern Ohio progressed from the Ohio River and most roadways south of Mahoning County are not laid out in rectilinear patterns as are found farther to the west, thus providing fewer alternate corridors. Pennsylvania roadways accommodate 26% of the coal shipped from Pennsylvania, a far smaller proportion than most neighboring states. This is assumed to be due to the extensive railroads distributed throughout the State; many serving the small tributary valleys of the Susquehanna and Ohio Rivers. Six coal-producing counties extend along the I-81 corridor between Scranton and Harrisburg. Traffic counts along this section of I-81 range from 72,000 in Scranton and Pittston, 62,000 in Wilkes Barre, 46,000 in Hazleton, to about 25 - 27,000 north of I-78. The volumes south of the I-78 interchange escalate from 50,000 to more than 65,000 entering the Harrisburg urbanized area. I-80 traffic west of I-81 is approximately 32,000 vehicles per day (VPD) and I-80 crosses the region along an east/west axis in Luzerne County. These corridors compete with parallel railroads serving the valley of the Susquehanna River’s East Branch. The northern counties of Tioga and Lycoming are much less accessible, located along U.S. Route 15 north of Williamsport. Volumes along the highway are 8,100 to 15,000 in Tioga County and 12,000 to 23,000 in Lycoming County, growing larger as one nears Williamsport. U.S. Route 220 along the north bank of the Susquehanna carries 17,000 to 49,000 VPD. The remaining 20 coal-producing counties of Pennsylvania are clustered around Pittsburgh in the western third of the state. The region is served by I-70, I-76, and I-79; U.S. Routes 22, 30, 40, 119, and 219; and State Routes 28, 51 and 60. I-80 crosses Venango, Clarion, Jefferson, Clearfield and Centre Counties in the north of this area. Interstate traffic volumes outside Allegheny County (Pittsburgh) range up to 60,000 VPD to the west and east, over 91,000 VPD to the north, and less than 35,000 south of the city. Farther to the north, sections of I-79 to the north rarely fall below 20,000 VPD, but may be less than 10,000 VPD in the rural mountain areas to the south. Volumes along State Route 28 to the northeast drop to 13,000 by the time you reach Kittanning in Armstrong County. U.S. Route 322 through Venango County ranges from 3,100 to 8,600 VPD. Northeastern West Virginia includes 16 coal-producing counties, making up the remainder of the Appalachian Basin North area. Only 24% of the coal originating in this area is shipped by roadway, with only a few primary routes extending through the area. Mineral County is located immediately south of Cumberland, Maryland and depends on U.S. Route 220 and State Route 28
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-74

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

for access to I-68. Volumes exceed 12,000 VPD on U.S. 220 identifying the County Seat, Keyser, as an inhibition to the possible growth of coal trucks accessing I-68. U.S. Route 50 travels east and west over the ridgelines, but traffic volumes over 5,000 VPD show limitations to any growth of coal trucks on the U.S. 50 highway. Brooke and Marshall Counties are located in the northern panhandle flanking Wheeling to the north and south. The primary roadway access is via State Route 2 along the Ohio River and U.S. Route 250 from Wheeling, southwest to Fairmount. Volumes along U.S. Route 250 are over 22,000 near Wheeling, but fall to 1,800 in southern Marshall County. The River Corridor is congested by existing urban and industrial development. I-70 and U.S. Route 22 cross the Ohio and pass eastward into Pennsylvania providing access to markets, but volume counts are high, over 32,000 on U.S. 22 and 44 to 52,000 on I-70. The remaining 13 counties are served by the I-77 corridor through Morgantown and Clarksburg and are crossed by U.S. Routes 33 and 50. State Route 20 and U.S. Routes 219 and 250 provide access into the center and eastern portions of this area. Traffic volumes along the interstate range above 22,000 VPD, but most of the other north/south corridors vary from 500 to 2,100 VPD as they follow the valleys into the coal-producing hills. The U.S. 33 and 50 corridors require numerous switchbacks and turns as they cross over the face of successive ridgelines. Appalachian Basin Central Another 12 West Virginia counties are in the Appalachian Basin Central area. These counties, located along the Kanawha River and south to the Kentucky and Virginia state lines, and from Beckley eastward through Greenbrier County to the Virginia line are served by I-64, I-77, U.S. 35, U.S. 52, U.S. 60, U.S. 19, and U.S. 119. Urban traffic in and around Charleston and Huntington includes more than 50,000 VPD through the urbanized areas. Volumes in Beckley, Bluefield, and White Sulfur Springs run slightly above 20,000 VPD. Kentucky contributes 21 counties to the Appalachian Basin Central area in the eastern corner of the state. Primary roadway access is provided by U.S. Route 23, U.S. 25E, U.S. 119, U.S. 421, U.S. 460.and State Routes 15, 80, and the Mountain and Boone Parkways. I-75 runs along the western edge of the area and carries approximately 7,250 VPD in Whitley County. Highway volumes along the primary U.S. and State routes are relatively low as improvements under the Appalachian Development Highway System (ADHS) in Kentucky made many improvements to the road corridors between 1965 and 2010. A March 2010 Kentucky Division of Planning (KDP) Report states that the ADHS improvements reduced travel times between homes and work places although that reduction was consumed by a statewide trend that increased travel times to work in the first decade of the new century. Approximately 13.45% of the coal mined in Kentucky and exported out of the state went by Roadway. Six western counties in Virginia are coal producers and are located in the Appalachian Basin Central area. Approximately 16% of the coal originating in Virginia was shipped out of state by trucks using the public highway system. The six counties are accessed by U.S. Route 58 through the Cumberland Gap, and U.S. 23 and U.S. 421. These are the primary travel-ways, and each
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-75

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

highway has excess capacity at the current time. Projections of travel demand are not satisfactory unless better information regarding land uses can be generated. Appalachian Basin South Alabama has 11 coal producing counties located in the northern half of the state. Primary road access is available along I-57 between Birmingham, Huntsville, and extending northeastward towards Chattanooga. Approximately 21% of the coal produced in Alabama is shipped out of state by truck. Four coal-producing counties are in eastern Tennessee, north and northwest of Knoxville. Only 9% of the coal originating in Tennessee is shipped by truck. Primary roadway access is provided by I-75, with parallel roads along U.S. Route 25W, U.S. 25E, and U.S. 127 through Fentress County. Traffic volumes on the two lane highways vary from 1,000 to 4,500 VPD, and I-75 average daily trips are approximately 4,500 to 5,200. 3.17.2.2 Appalachian Basin Utilities The U.S. Geological Survey (USGS) and U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (USEPA) track data by county for water treatment and wastewater treatment facilities, respectively. Drawing on the available data, Table 3.17-3 shows the amount of excess capacity in millions of gallons per day (MGD) available for water and wastewater treatment facilities in coal producing counties in the eight states that make up the Appalachian Basin. In the event the selected alternative would modify production from one area of the country/basin/state to another, the impact of increased demand for water and wastewater utilities can be evaluated using this information. Table 3.17-3: Excess Capacity of Water and Wastewater Treatment Facilities by State – Appalachian Basin Sum of Excess Capacity in Coal-Producing Counties Water Treatment (MGD)1 Appalachian Basin North Maryland (Garrett and Allegheny) 22.09 Ohio (Vinton, Stark, Harrison, 52.45 Lawrence, Monroe, and Muskingum) Pennsylvania (Cameron and Luzerne) 386.65 West Virginia (Tucker and Marion) 8.71 Appalachian Basin Central Kentucky (East; Whitley, Laurel) 25.84 Virginia (Russell, Tazewell, Buchanan, Dickenson and Scott 9.22 Counties) West Virginia (Tucker and Marion) 13.31 Originating Coal State (Counties) Wastewater Treatment (MGD)2 12.81 39.74 206.40 9.41 11.97 4.43 9.26

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-76

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Sum of Excess Capacity in Coal-Producing Counties Water Treatment (MGD)1 Appalachian Basin South Alabama (Franklin, Jefferson, Lamar, 129.34 Walker and Winston) Tennessee (Campbell, Anderson) 13.36 1 2 3 4 5 6
(Sources:
1

Originating Coal State (Counties)

Wastewater Treatment (MGD)2

109.16 10.85

USEPA, 2010; 2 USGS, 2005)

3.17.3 Colorado Plateau Basin
The Colorado Plateau Basin spans four states, Arizona, Colorado, New Mexico, and Utah. Table 3.17-4 shows the number of short tons of coal originating in each of these states in the year 2008 (USEIA, 2010). Table 3.17-4: Short Tons of Coal Originating in Colorado Plateau Basin States in 2008

Total Short Tons By State (All Modes) Arizona 7,958,000 Colorado 33,119,000 New Mexico 23,436,000 Utah 25,115,000 Total Short Tons By Colorado Plateau Basin 89,628,000
(Source: USEIA, 2010)

7 8 9 10

3.17.3.1 Colorado Plateau Basin Transportation The primary modes of coal transport and historic use of those modes within the Colorado Plateau Basin based on where the coal originates are identified in Table 3.17-5. Table 3.17-5: Originating Coal Haul State Primary Modes of Coal Transport by State – Colorado Plateau Basin Originating Mode of Transport Rail Barge Road Other Rail Barge Road Other Rail Statistics for Primary Modes of Coal Transport (Approximate percentage of coal transported by mode by State of origin) Colorado Plateau Basin 100 None specified None specified None specified 81 5 13 <1 39

Arizona

Colorado New Mexico

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-77

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Originating Coal Haul State

Originating Mode of Transport Barge Road Other Rail Barge Road Other

Utah
(Source: XXXX)

Statistics for Primary Modes of Coal Transport (Approximate percentage of coal transported by mode by State of origin) None specified 55 6 58 <1 29 12

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

The transportation requirements of each mode within the Colorado Plateau Basin are summarized as follows. 3.17.3.1.1 Rail Requirements For the Colorado Plateau Basin as a whole, train volume for the year 2005 are below practical capacity (LOS A, B, and C) with the exception of rail in northeastern Colorado that is already at capacity (LOS D). Without capital improvements, by 2035 the rail corridors bisecting New Mexico and Arizona, and in northeastern Colorado and southwestern Utah will be operating at LOS F (over capacity). The study concludes that with improvements, the entire Colorado Plateau Basin would be comprised of rail operating at LOS A, B, and C, with the exception of small section of rail in southwestern New Mexico (outside the coal producing region of New Mexico) that would be operating near capacity (LOS D) (Cambridge Systematics, Inc., 2007). Mines located in the four states within the Colorado Plateau Basin shipped over 58 million short tons of coal by rail in 2008. This represents approximately 8 percent of the total tonnage of coal shipped by rail nationwide in 2008 (USEIA, 2010). Within the Colorado Plateau Basin, rail is the predominant mode of coal transport; nearly twice as much coal is shipped by rail (58 million short tons) than by all other modes of transport in this basin (31 million short tons). 3.17.3.1.2 Barge Requirements Mines located in the four states within the Colorado Plateau Basin shipped nearly 2 million short tons of coal by river in 2008. This represents approximately 2 percent of the total short tons of coal shipped by river nationwide in 2008. Within the Colorado Plateau Basin, the vast majority of coal shipped by river originated in Colorado (1.7 million short tons), with a minor amount shipped by river from Utah (3,000 short tons). 3.17.3.1.3 Roadway Requirements Mines located in the four states within the Colorado Plateau Basin shipped over 24 million short tons of coal by truck in 2008. This represents approximately 14 percent of the total short tons of coal shipped by truck nationwide in 2008. Road access for Arizona’s Black Mesa coal producing area in Navajo County, is provided by I-40; U.S. Routes 60, 160, and 180; and State Routes 77,
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-78

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

260, and 264. One mine is assumed to provide coal for the local Navajo Nation Power Plant. Although there appears to be no interstate transportation of coal at the current time, U.S. Route 160 is assumed to provide the most likely route for truck transportation east and west and U.S. 163 would be a likely candidate for providing access north and south. The mines and these roadways are located within the Navajo Nation, and are modern two-lane highways through lightly settled desert areas with minimal traffic inhibitors to coal carriage. However, both roadways also carry scenic highway designations along portions of their routes. Eight counties in Colorado are in the Colorado Plateau coal producing area. Moffat, Routt, Rio Blanco, and Garfield Counties are in the northwestern corner of the state and the primary access in east west via U.S. Route 40 across Moffat and Routt Counties and I-70 through Garfield County. Traffic volumes on I-40 are approximately 17,500 near Rifle and climb to more than 30,000 as the interstate nears Glenwood Springs. East of Glenwood Springs, traffic volumes are much reduced running approximately 16,100 VPD. U.S. Route 6 volumes through Rifle are between 4,500 and 5,000 VPD. Montrose, Delta, and Gunnison Counties in west central Colorado are served by U.S. 50 and U.S. 550 intersecting at Montrose. Traffic volumes on U.S. 550 are approximately 9,000 to 23,700 south of Montrose, 13,000 between Montrose and Olanthe, 13,000 between Olanthe and Delta, and 10,100 northwest of Delta. La Plata County and the City of Durango are at the nexus of north/south U.S. Route 550 and east/west U.S. 160 in southwestern Colorado. An American Society of Civil Engineers (ASCE) traffic study showed that 31% of Colorado’s urban highways were significantly congested. U.S. 550 carries approximately 5,800 VPD south of U.S. 160 to the state line with New Mexico, and U.S. 160 carries 22,300 to the east. U.S. 160 also accommodates 9,100 west of Durango and U.S. 550 carries volumes of 22,400 near downtown, dropping to 11,600 near the northern County line. New Mexico’s two coal-producing counties are located in the northwest corner of the state. U.S. Route 491 and State Route 371 provide primary north/south access. U.S. Route 64 and U.S. 550 provide east/west access through San Juan County and the City of Farmington, and I-70 follows the former Route 66 corridor through McKinley County and the City of Gallup, New Mexico. Traffic volumes on U.S. XX are approximately 5,200 to 8,800 VPD and 5,200 VPD on U.S. 64 and U.S. 491. The Gallup, New Mexico Growth Management Plan (GMP) states that traffic in Gallup is limited by moderate to severe congestion in the areas north of I-40 including the commercial corridor along Highway 666 and widening is required for the Historic Route 66 connection between Gallup and Red Rock State Park. Truck carriage for coal would need to avoid these segments in McKinley County. The three coal producing counties in Utah are located in the central region of the state. Sevier and Emery Counties are astride I-70, and Carbon County is located north of Emery County via access on U.S. Route 6 and U.S. 191. Traffic volumes on U.S. 6 are approximately 5,500 to 6,400 VPD. State Route 10 connecting Sevier County to Carbon County experiences approximately 2,800 to 7,000 VPD growing steadily as the road nears the City of Price in Carbon
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-79

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

County. I-70 traffic ranges from about 3,300 in western Emery County to more than 5,200 in eastern Sevier County. 3.17.3.2 Colorado Plateau Basin Utilities The USGS and USEPA track data by county for water treatment and wastewater treatment facilities, respectively. Drawing on these data, Table 3.17-6 shows the amount of excess capacity in MGD available for water treatment and wastewater treatment facilities in coal producing counties in the four states that make up the Colorado Plateau Basin. In the event the selected alternative would modify production from one area of the country/basin/state to another, the impact of increased demand for water and wastewater utilities can be evaluated using this information. Table 3.17-6: Excess Capacity of Water and Wastewater Treatment Facilities by State – Colorado Plateau Basin

Sum of Excess Capacity in Coal-Producing Counties Originating Coal State (Counties) Water Treatment Wastewater Treatment (MGD)1 (MGD)2 Colorado Plateau Basin Arizona (Navajo) 2.94 2.11 Colorado (Delta, Adams, and Moffat) 35.36 22.38 New Mexico (McKinley and San Juan) 9.65 3.82 Utah (Emery and Carbon) -0.44 5.35 13 14 15 16 17 18
(Sources:
1

USEPA, 2010; 2 USGS, 2005)

3.17.4 Gulf Coast Basin
The Gulf Coast Basin spans three states, Louisiana, Mississippi, and Texas. Table 3.17-7 shows the number of short tons of coal originating in each of these states in the year 2008 (USEIA, 2010). Table 3.17-7: Short Tons of Coal Originating in Gulf Coast Basin States in 2008 Total Short Tons By State (All Modes) Louisiana Mississippi Texas Total Short Tons By Gulf Coast Basin 3,856,000 3,018,000 38,185,000 45,059,000

19 20 21 22

(Source: USEIA, 2010)

3.17.4.1 Gulf Coast Basin Transportation The primary modes of coal transport and historic use of those modes within the Gulf Coast Basin based on where the coal originates are identified in Table 3.17-8.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-80

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.17-8: Originating Coal Haul State

Primary Modes of Coal Transport by State – Gulf Coast Basin Originating Mode of Transport Rail Barge Road Other Rail Barge Road Other Rail Barge Road Other Statistics for Primary Modes of Coal Transport (Approximate percentage of coal transported by mode by State of origin) Gulf Coast Basin None specified None specified 15 85 None specified None specified 100 None specified 6 None specified 83 11

Louisiana

Mississippi

Texas
(Source: USEIA, 2010)

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

The transportation requirements of each mode within the Gulf Coast Basin are summarized as follows. 3.17.4.1.1 Rail Requirements For the Gulf Coast Basin as a whole, train volumes from the year 2005 are already at capacity (LOS A, B, and C) or near capacity (LOS D). Areas of southwestern Texas and southwestern Louisiana contained the bulk of lines nearing capacity (LOS D). Areas in northern Mississippi/southwestern Tennessee were above capacity (LOS F). Without capital improvements, by 2035 most of the rail corridors along the Gulf Coast Basin will be operating at LOS F (over capacity). The study concludes that with improvements, the entire Gulf Coast Basin would be comprised of rail operating at LOS A, B, and C (Cambridge Systematics, Inc., 2007). Mines located in the three states within the Gulf Coast Basin shipped over 2 million short tons of coal by rail in 2008, all of which originated in Texas. This represents approximately 0.3 percent of the total tonnage of coal shipped by rail nationwide in 2008 (USEIA, 2010). 3.17.4.1.2 Barge Requirements Mines located in the three states within the Gulf Coast Basin coal did not record shipments of coal by river in 2008. 3.17.4.1.3 Roadway Requirements Mines located in the three states within the Gulf Coast Basin shipped over 35 million short tons of coal by truck in 2008. This represents approximately 20 percent of the total short tons of coal
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-81

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

shipped by truck nationwide in 2008. This is preferred method of coal transportation in the Gulf Coast Basin. Louisiana has two coal producing parishes, DeSoto and Red River, which are in northwest Louisiana just south of Shreveport. Primary access roads include I-49, U.S. Routes 171 and 71, and Louisiana State Route 1. U.S. Route 84 is the major east/west route serving both counties. Traffic volumes on I-49 grow from 12,000 in the south near Harris to more than 18,000 at the northern parish line. Traffic on State Route 5 is between 3,700 in the north and 4,900 at the intersection with U.S. 84 at Logansport near the Texas State line. U.S. 84 traffic volumes exceed 12,000 in Mansfield and just under 7,500 in Logansport. Traffic on State Route 1 in Red River Parish ranges from 3,200 near Pleasant to more than 6,500 near Oxbow and Gahagan and dropping again to 3,000 north of Linsberry. Mississippi’s Choctow County is located in the north-central part of the state. U.S. Route 82 is located on the north bank of the Black River in Webster County, and the Natchez Trace runs from the northeast to the southwest corner of the County. State Route 12 serves the County Seat, Ackerman and State Routes 9 and 15 provide north/south access. U.S. 82 is a multi-lane highway with volumes of 6,600 to 7,600 VPD. State Route 15 volumes are 2,100 per day in the north and 1,400 closer to the middle of the county. Volumes on State Route 12 are about 2,800 per day. The ten coal producing counties in Texas are scattered the north central and eastern part of the State. Harrison County and the City of Marshall are located on I-20 and the adjacent Panola and Rusk Counties are south and southwest respectively on the U.S. Route 79 corridor. U.S. Route 59 and U.S. Route 259 provide primary access to I-20 for Panola and Rusk Counties, respectively. About 32,000 VPD were counted on I-20 near the Louisiana State line in Harrison County. Hopkins and Titus County are astride I-30 to the northwest of Marshall. Access to the interstate is provided by U.S. Route 271 and five interchanges in Titus County, and by ten interchanges in Hopkins County. I-30 traffic volumes are approximately 25,000 per day in Hopkins County. Freestone and Leon Counties are located on I-45 about halfway between Dallas and Houston. Immediately west of Leon is Robertson County located on U.S. 79. Ten interchanges provide access to the interstate including U.S. 84 in Freestone County. I-45 carries approximately 27,000 to 30,000 VPD through the two counties. U.S. Route 290 provides regional access to Lee County in addition to being the direct route between Houston and Austin, and U.S. 77 connects north to U.S. 79. Texas State Route XX crosses northern Lee County. U.S. 290 is being widened to multiple lands through Lee and adjacent Bastrop County to complete the widening of the corridor. Finally, Atascosa County is located in south-central Texas on I-37 and U.S. 281 just south of San Antonio. Access to the interstate is available at five interchanges. Traffic volumes on I-37 are about 18,000 VPD through the County.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-82

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

3.17.4.2 Gulf Coast Basin Utilities The USGS and USEPA track data by county for water treatment and wastewater treatment facilities, respectively. Drawing on the available data, Table 3.17-9 shows the amount of excess capacity in MGD available for water and wastewater treatment facilities in coal producing counties in the three states that make up the Gulf Coast Basin. In the event the selected alternative would modify production from one area of the country/basin/state to another, the impact of increased demand for water and wastewater utilities can be evaluated using this information. Table 3.17-9: Excess Capacity of Water and Wastewater Treatment Facilities by State – Gulf Coast Basin Sum of Excess Capacity in Coal-Producing Counties Water Treatment (MGD)1 Gulf Coast Basin Louisiana De Soto and Natchitoches) 3.13 Mississippi (Choctaw) 0.11 Texas (Milam, Webb, and Leon) 41.98 Originating Coal State (Counties) Wastewater Treatment (MGD)2 6.19 0.54 67.06

11 12 13 14 15

(Sources:

1

USEPA, 2010; 2 USGS, 2005)

3.17.5 Illinois Basin
The Illinois Basin spans three states: Illinois, Indiana, and Kentucky. Table 3.17-10 shows the number of short tons of coal originating in each of these states in the year 2008 (USEIA, 2010). Table 3.17-10: Short Tons of Coal Originating in Illinois Basin States in 2008

Total Short Tons By State (All Modes) Illinois 29,312,000 Indiana 35,689,000 Kentucky (West) 89,669,000 Total Short Tons By Basin (All Modes) 154,670,000 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24
(Source: USEIA, 2010)

3.17.5.1 Illinois Basin Transportation The primary modes of coal transport and historic use of those modes within the Illinois Basin based on where the coal originates is identified in Table 3.17-11. The western portion of Kentucky is considered to be part of the Illinois Basin, while the eastern portion of the Commonwealth of Kentucky is considered to be part of the Appalachian Basin. For purposes of this report, transportation statistics have been generated by county. Statistics for Kentucky counties located within the Illinois Basin are in this section, and statistics for Kentucky counties located within the Appalachian Basin are presented in Section 3.17.1.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-83

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.17-11: Originating Coal Haul State

Primary Modes of Coal Transport by State – Illinois Basin Statistics for Primary Modes of Coal Transport (Approximate percentage of coal transported by rail, barge, or road-sorted by State of origin) Illinois Basin 32 48 19 <1 62 7 31 <1 131 132 733 <1

Originating Mode of Transport

Illinois

Indiana

Kentucky (west)

Rail Barge Road Other Rail Barge Road Other Rail Barge Road Other

(Source: USEIA, 2010) 1 Two Class I railroads, one regional railroad, two short line railroads, and 97 coal rail loading facilities operate totally in Kentucky or originate coal in Kentucky (KDEP, 2008) 2 Statewide, 45 coal river terminals on the Ohio River and its tributaries serve Kentucky coal shippers (KDEP, 2008) 3 3,740 miles of state-maintained highways are used for transporting coal (KDEP, 2008)

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 The transportation requirements of each mode within the Illinois Basin are summarized as follows. 3.17.5.1.1 Rail Requirements For the Illinois Basin as a whole, train volumes from the year 2005 are below capacity (LOS A, B, and C), with the exception of notable river crossings where they are at capacity (LOS D). Rail capacity within the northeast Illinois region is over capacity at LOS E. Without improvements, by 2035 most of the Illinois Basin will be downgraded to at or above capacity at LOS E and F. The study concludes that with improvements, the entire Illinois Basin would be comprised of rail operating at LOS A, B, and C (Cambridge Systematics, Inc., 2007). Mines located in the three states within the Illinois Basin shipped over 43 million short tons of coal by rail in 2008. This represents approximately 6 percent of the total tonnage of coal shipped by rail nationwide in 2008 (USEIA, 2010). Rail is the predominant mode of coal haul from Indiana.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-84

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

3.17.5.1.2 Barge Requirements Mines located in the three states within the Illinois Basin shipped nearly 29 million short tons of coal by river in 2008. This represents approximately 32 percent of the total short tons of coal shipped by river nationwide in 2008. Barge is the predominant mode of coal haul from Illinois. 3.17.5.1.3 Roadway Requirements Mines located in the three states within the Illinois Basin shipped over 82 million short tons of coal by truck in 2008. This represents approximately 48 percent of the total short tons of coal shipped by truck nationwide in 2008. Rail is the predominant mode of coal haul from western Kentucky. In Illinois, approximately 28.5% of the coal produced in the State is shipped over public roadways. Eight of the 11 coal producing counties in Illinois are located in a band across the southern quarter of the State either side of State Route 13 and northwards along the banks of the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers. I-57 provides the primary north/south access route through the middle of the State and into southern Missouri and I-24 splits off towards Kentucky. State Route 3 provides access into Randolph County along the Mississippi. U.S. Route 51 and State Routes 13 and 127 create primary road access into Perry County, and U.S. 45 provides access to White and Wabash Counties along the Ohio River. I-57 traffic volumes are more than 33,000 VPD north of Marion in Williamson County and 22,000 trips to the south. State Route 13 volumes range from 23,000 to more than 33,000 between Carbondale and Marion. Sangamon County is the home of the Illinois State Capital, Springfield, and is located in central Illinois, and Macoupin County is to the southwest of the capital. I-72 (east/west) and 55 (north/south) provide access into Springfield, and State Route 4 runs parallel to I-55. Traffic on I-72 rises from approximately 20,000 to 47,000 VPD in downtown Springfield. Traffic counters on I-55 showed 48,000 VPD as the expressway left the city while more than 7,000 were counted on the parallel State Route 4 a little over a mile to the west in Springfield. Farther south at Macoupin, State Route 4 still carried 6,700 while I-55 volumes were 28,700. Vermillion County is on the Illinois side of the border with Indiana about midway between Lake Michigan and the Ohio River. I-74 and U.S. Route 150 split the county into northern and southern halves, and Illinois State Route 1 provides north/south access. I-74 is the busiest roadway in the region with 27,000 trips close to the Indiana State line and climbs to 38,400 near the I-57 interchange in Champaign County. East/west access to southwest Indiana’s eight coal producing counties is provided by U.S. Route 50 through Knox (City of Vincennes) and Daviess (City of Washington) Counties; by Indiana State Route 64 through Gibson (City of Princeton), Pike, and Dubois Counties in the south; and I-70 across Vigo County and the City of Terre Haute. I-64 crosses east to west through Warrick County and just south of the coal; producing area. Future I-69 is being constructed north to south through Daviess, Pike and Gibson Counties and should provide relief for U.S. 41 and U.S. 150 along the Wabash River Counties and U.S. 231 through the center of Indiana. In Vigo County, traffic volumes on I-70 and U.S. 150 exceed 15,000 VPD, and in Knox County, exceed 15,000 on U.S. Routes 41 and 150, and on U.S. 50. Volumes on I-64 across Warrick County are between 10,000 and 15,000. Indiana ships 81% of the coal produced in the state by truck.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-85

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

Nine counties in western Kentucky are located in the Illinois Basin coal-producing region, extending from Hopkinsville in Christian County to Henderson, Owensboro, and the Ohio River. The primary north/south roads in this area are I-24, the Edward T, Breathitt Pennyrile Parkway (I-69 north of Madisonville), and the adjacent U.S. Routes 41 and 431. U.S. Route 60 provides east/west access across Crittenden, Union and Henderson Counties, and connects to Owensboro via the Audubon Parkway (I-X69 Spur). The Wendell H. Ford Western Kentucky Parkway (I-69 to the west and I-66 to the east) provides east/west access across Hopkins, Muhlenburg and Ohio Counties, and U.S. Route 68 provides east/west access across Christian County. Approximately 47% of Kentucky coal from the Illinois Basin is carried by truck. In Henderson County, east/west traffic on U.S. Route 60 was about 60,000. To the east, the volumes on the Audubon Parkway were about 82,000 in 2009, and the Breathitt Parkway volumes were 32,000 in the city of Henderson and 20,000 to the south of the city. In Owensboro, the counts were approximately 10,000 on the Audubon Parkway, and 9,800 on U.S. 431. In Hopkins County, the Breathitt Parkway carried more than 10,000 south of Madisonville and 16,000 through the heart of the city. East/west traffic was about 6,200 on U.S. 41A, and less than 3,000 on State Route 70. Traffic volumes on the Breathitt Parkway in Christian County are approximately 10,000 VPD and U.S. Route accommodates about 80,000 VPD just to the west of Hopkinsville. With the exception of the urban areas, the major highways in the area did not appear to be significantly congested. 3.17.5.2 Illinois Basin Utilities The USGS and USEPA track data by county for water treatment and wastewater treatment facilities, respectively. Drawing on the available data, Table 3.17-12 shows the amount of excess capacity in MGD available for water and wastewater treatment facilities in coal producing counties in the three states that make up the Illinois Basin. In the event the selected alternative would modify production from one area of the country/basin/state to another, the impact of increased demand for water and wastewater utilities can be evaluated using this information. Table 3.17-12: Excess Capacity of Water and Wastewater Treatment Facilities by State – Illinois Basin Sum of Excess Capacity in Coal-Producing Counties Originating Coal State (Counties) Water Treatment (MGD)1 Illinois Basin 22.47 11.48 33.59 Wastewater Treatment (MGD)2

Illinois (Perry, Vermilion, Gallatin, Saline, White and Williamson) Indiana (Gibson and Vigo) Kentucky (west; Daviess, Ohio and Webster) 29
(Sources:
1

32.28 12.58 15.59

USEPA, 2010; 2 USGS, 2005)

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-86

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

3.17.6 Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains
The Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin spans Montana, North Dakota, and Wyoming. The Powder River Basin in the Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plans Basin is the principal source of coal originating on both BNSF and UP railroads. More than 90 percent of all BNSF’s coal tons originate from the Powder River Basin. The Powder River Basin is also the most important part of UP’s coal business; however, UP also ships coal from other coal basins; the Colorado Plateau (Colorado and Utah) and the Illinois Basin (Illinois) (USDOE-NETL, 2010). Table 3.17-13 shows the number of short tons of coal originating in each of these states in the year 2008 (USEIA, 2010). Table 3.17-13: Short Tons of Coal Originating in Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin States in 2008 Total Short Tons By State (All Modes) Montana North Dakota Wyoming Total Short Tons By Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Transportation Basin 40,211,000 29,736,000 458,297,000 528,244,000

12 13 14 15 16 17 18

(Source: USEIA, 2010)

3.17.6.1 Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin Transportation The primary modes of coal transport and historic use of those modes within the Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin based on where the coal originates are identified in Table 3.17-14. Table 3.17-14: Primary Modes of Coal Transport by State – Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin Statistics for Primary Modes of Coal Transport (Approximate percentage of coal transported by mode by State of origin) Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin Rail 70 Barge <1 Road 3 Other 27 Rail 14 Barge None specified Road 35 Other 51 Rail 97 Originating Mode of Transport

Originating Coal Haul State

Montana

North Dakota

Wyoming

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-87

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Originating Coal Haul State

Originating Mode of Transport Barge Road Other

Statistics for Primary Modes of Coal Transport (Approximate percentage of coal transported by mode by State of origin) None specified <1 2

(Source: USEIA, 2010)

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31

The transportation requirements of each mode within the Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin are summarized as follows. 3.17.6.1.1 Rail Requirements For the Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin as a whole, train volumes from the year 2005 are below practical capacity (LOS A, B, and C), with the exception of a small section of rail in southeastern Montana that is near capacity (LOS D). Without capital improvements, in 2035 the Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin will experience rail operations at or above capacity (LOS of E and F) for much of the region. The study concludes that with improvements, the entire Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin would be comprised of rail operating at LOS A, B, and C, with the exception of a portion of northeastern Wyoming that would operated near capacity (LOS D) (Cambridge Systematics, Inc., 2007). Mines located in the three states within the Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin shipped over 478 million short tons of coal by rail in 2008. This represents approximately 63 percent of the total tonnage of coal shipped by rail nationwide in 2008 (USEIA, 2010). Wyoming is the predominant source of coal within the basin (and the United States), with over 97% of coal originating in Wyoming shipping by rail. 3.17.6.1.2 Barge Requirements Mines located in the three states within the Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin use a minimal amount of barge transportation. Only Montana ships coal by barge (34,000 short tons). 3.17.6.1.3 Roadway Requirements Mines located in the three states within the Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin shipped over 13 million short tons of coal by truck in 2008. This represents approximately 8 percent of the total short tons of coal shipped by truck nationwide in 2008. The western portion of Adams County, Colorado wraps around the northern and northeastern elements of the City of Denver including the Denver International Airport and the Rocky Mountain Arsenal. I-25, U.S. Route 85, and I-76 provide north/south access along the western quarter of the county Eastern Adams County stretches into the Great Plains south of I-76 and north of I-70 and U.S. Route 36 with an irregular grid system distribution of county roads about two to four miles apart. I-25 traffic volumes from the Colorado Department of Transportation (DOT) grow from 84,000 near
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-88

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41

State Route 470 to more than 174,000 north of State Route 224. I-76 volumes are 61,300 north of State Route 265 and 26,000 north of State Route 470. State Route 470 volumes are between 15,400 and 19,500 where it is the primary access for the Denver International Airport. I-70 volumes decline from 167,000 near I-270 to 40,600 west of State Route 470 and 20,800 to the east. Imboden, Kiowa-Bennett, and Strasburg Roads provide north/south access to the eastern parts of the County. Montana’s Cascade and Judith Basin Counties are served by I-15 which travels north/south to the western suburbs of Great Falls and U.S. Routes 87 and 89. I-15 traffic volumes are about 4,000 to the north of Great Falls and 6,000 to the south. U.S. 87 to the north was 3,800 and traffic counts on U.S. 87 to the east of Malmstrom Air Force Base (AFB) were about 5,800 and 2,500 at Raynesford. Richland County is in eastern Montana on the North Dakota state line between the Missouri and Yellowstone Rivers. U.S. Route 2 is on the north side of the Missouri although access is limited to two state highways crossing the River. I-94 is approximately 25 miles south at Glendive, Montana. Traffic volumes throughout the county range from 700 to 4,200 near the County Seat at Sydney. Musselshell, Rosebud, and Big Horn Counties in south central Montana have excellent access provided by I-90 and I-94. Approximately 3,700 to 4,000 trips use I-94 through Forsyth in Rosebud County and 4,000 VPD through Custer. U.S. Route 12 traffic counts to the northwest in Ingomar are around 200 according the Montana State DOT. Traffic volumes on I-90 in Big Horn County are about 7,000 north of U.S. Route 212, and 4,000 near the Wyoming state line. In Musselshell County, traffic counts are about 800 on U.S. Route 2, and 1,000 on U.S. 87 north. Volumes on U.S. 87 south of Roundup are approximately 2,000 to 2,800 VPD. The three coal producing counties in North Dakota are located in the west central area of the State to the northwest of Bismarck, and split by the Missouri River. U.S. Route 83 gives access along the east side of the River to McLean County and the City of Washburn, then travels north to Minot. Traffic volumes south of Washburn are approximately 4,800 and north of the City are about 3,200. State Route 200 connects the City of Stanton in Mercer County east to Washburn and west to U.S. 85 and carries 1,300 trip west of State Route 49 and 2,600 trips east of the intersection. State Routes 25, 31, and 49 connect Oliver and Mercer Counties to I-94. Volumes on State Route 49 are about 4,500 near Stanton and 1,600 farther south in Mercer County. Volumes on State Route 31 are approximately 900, with 1,500 on State Route 25. Interstate road access would be expected to use the state highways to access I-94. Lincoln County, Wyoming is located on the state’s western border and is served by U.S. Routes 89 and 189 for north and south needs and U.S. Route 30 provides east/west access. Traffic counts throughout most of the county are less than 3,500 VPD. However, in the northernmost part of the County above Etna, where U.S. 26 crosses the state line from Alpine Junction, Utah to Jackson, traffic volumes exceed 7,000. The primary access corridor through Sweetwater and Carbon Counties is I-80 and U.S. Route 30 from Green River, through Rock Springs and Rawlins to Laramie. Traffic counts are consistently over 7,000 and range up to 3,000 VPD through the larger cities. U.S. 191, U.S. Route 287, and several Wyoming state highways
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-89

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

connect I-80 with the northern and southern reaches of both counties. Traffic volumes on these corridors do not exceed 3,500 VPD except at the interstate. Campbell and Converse Counties are located along the north/south State Highway 59 corridor in eastern Wyoming. The Campbell County seat, the City of Gillette is located at the intersection of U.S. Routes 14 and 16 and I-90. Traffic counts on the interstate are about 4,900 on the west side and between 7,100 and 9,800 on the east through Wyodak toward the City of Moorcraft. State Routes 50 and 59 to the south carry about 1,800 to 5,000 VPD. Farther south towards Douglas, the county seat of Converse County, State Route 59 accommodates 2,000 trips. The primary east/west route through Converse County is I-25 traveling west to Casper and south towards Cheyenne. Traffic volumes through Douglas are about 7,000. That volume rapidly drops to 3,600 to the southeast and splits in half at the interchange with U.S. Routes 18 and 20. 3.17.6.2 Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin Utilities The USGS and USEPA track data by county for water treatment and wastewater treatment facilities, respectively. Drawing on the available data, Table 3.17-15 shows the amount of excess capacity in MGD available for water and wastewater treatment facilities in coal producing counties in the three states that make up the Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin. In the event the selected alternative would modify production from one area of the country/basin/state to another, the impact of increased demand for water and wastewater utilities can be evaluated using this information. Table 3.17-15: Excess Capacity of Water and Wastewater Treatment Facilities by State – Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin

Sum of Excess Capacity in Coal-Producing Counties Originating Coal State (Counties) Water Treatment Wastewater Treatment 1 (MGD) (MGD)2 Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Basin Montana (Big Horn, Rosebud, 1.84 0.87 Musselshell, and Richland) Fill In Later no data North Dakota (Mercer and McLean) 3.51 found Wyoming (Hot Springs and Carbon) 6.30 6.10 22 23 24 25 26
(Sources:
1

USEPA, 2010; 2 USGS, 2005)

3.17.7 Northwest Basin
The Northwest Basin spans the State of Alaska. Table 3.17-16 shows the number of short tons of coal originating in this state in the year 2008 (USEIA, 2010). Table 3.17-16: Short Tons of Coal Originating in Northwest Basin State in 2008

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-90

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

Total Short Tons (All Modes) Alaska Total Short Tons By Northwest Basin 1 2 3 4 5
(Source: USEIA, 2010)

936,000 936,000

3.17.7.1 Northwest Basin Transportation The primary modes of coal transport and historic use of those modes within the Northwest Basin based on where the coal originates is identified in Table 3.17-17. Table 3.17-17: Originating Coal Haul State Primary Modes of Coal Transport by State – Northwest Basin Statistics for Primary Modes of Coal Transport (Approximate percentage of coal transported by mode by State of origin) 70 None specified 30 None specified

Originating Mode of Transport

Northwest Basin Rail Barge Road Other

Alaska

(Source: USEIA, 2010)

6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

The transportation requirements of each mode within the Northwest Basin are summarized as follows. 3.17.7.1.1 Rail Requirements For the Northwest Basin need rail congestion data. Rail was the predominant mode of coal haul within the Northwest Basin. Mines located in the Northwest Basin shipped 650,000 short tons of coal by rail in 2008. This represents less than one tenth of one percent of the total short tons of coal shipped by rail nationwide in 2008. 3.17.7.1.2 Barge Requirements Mines located within the Northwest Basin coal did not record shipments of coal by river in 2008. 3.17.7.1.3 Roadway Requirements Mines located in the Northwest Basin shipped 283,000 short tons of coal by truck in 2008. This represents less than two tenths of one percent of the total short tons of coal shipped by truck nationwide in 2008. The interstate shipment of coal produced in Yukon-Koyukuk County, Alaska is limited by huge distances, difficult climate and topography, and numerous environmental, socioeconomic, and economic limitations. Yukon-Koyukuk County is roughly the same size as the relatively large state of Montana and the population density is less than 1 person per 20 square miles. The only road connecting to the remainder of the State is State Route 11 with 40.6 miles of interstate and
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-91

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

arterial road in the census area connecting south to Fairbanks and the Dalton Highway. Roads are gradually being built throughout Alaska and coal extraction and interstate shipment would be expected to be made more viable as road resources increase. 3.17.7.2 Northwest Basin Utilities The USGS and USEPA track data by county for water treatment and wastewater treatment facilities, respectively. Drawing on the available data, Table 3.17-18 shows the amount of excess capacity in MGD available for water and wastewater treatment facilities in coal producing counties in Alaska. In the event the selected alternative would modify production from one area of the country/basin/state to another, the impact of increased demand for water and wastewater utilities can be evaluated using this information. Table 3.17-18: Excess Capacity of Water and Wastewater Treatment Facilities by State – Northwest Basin Sum of Excess Capacity in Coal-Producing Counties Originating Coal State (Counties) Water Treatment (MGD)1 Northwest Basin 0.02 Wastewater Treatment (MGD)2 Fill In Later no data found

Alaska (Yukon-Koyukuk) 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20
Sources:
1

USEPA, 2010; 2 USGS, 2005

3.17.8 Other Western Interior Basin
The Other Western Interior Basin spans four states, Arkansas, Kansas, Missouri, and Oklahoma. The basin is subdivided into smaller coal regions, the distinguishing factor primarily being sulfur content. Table 3.17-19 shows the number of short tons of coal originating in each of these states in the year 2008 (USEIA, 2010). Table 3.17-19: Short Tons of Coal Originating in Other Western Interior Basin States in 2008

Total Short Tons By State (All Modes) Arkansas 13,000 Kansas 181,000 Missouri 191,000 Oklahoma 1,234,000 Total Short Tons By Basin (All Modes) 1,619,000
(Source: USEIA, 2010)

21 22 23

3.17.8.1 Other Western Interior Basin Transportation The primary modes of coal transport and historic use of those modes within the Other Western Interior Basin based on where the coal originates are identified in Table 3.17-20.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-92

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.17-20: Originating Coal Haul State

Primary Modes of Coal Transport by State – Other Western Interior Basin Originating Mode of Transport Statistics for Primary Modes of Coal Transport (Approximate percentage of coal transported by mode by State of origin) Other Western Interior Basin Rail 8 Barge None specified Road 92 Other None specified Rail <1 Barge None specified Road 99 Other None specified Rail 17 Barge None specified Road 83 Other None specified Rail 27 Barge None specified Road 73 Other None specified

Arkansas

Kansas

Missouri

Oklahoma
(Source: USEIA, 2010)

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

The transportation requirements of each mode within the Other Western Interior Basin are summarized as follows. 3.17.8.1.1 Rail Requirements The Other Western Interior Basin, serves and a major junction of freight rail. Central sections are currently near or at capacity (LOS D and E). Without capital improvements, in 2035 the rail conditions in the Other Western Interior Basin continue to degrade, with central sections downgraded to at or above capacity (LOS E and F). The study concludes that with improvements, Other Western Interior Basin would operate at similar levels to present day (Cambridge Systematics, Inc., 2007). Mines located in the four states within the Other Western Interior Basin shipped approximately 366,000 short tons of coal by rail in 2008. This represents approximately one half of one percent of the total tonnage of coal shipped by rail nationwide in 2008 (USEIA, 2010). 3.17.8.1.2 Barge Requirements Mines located within the Other Western Interior Basin coal did not record shipments of coal by river in 2008.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-93

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

3.17.8.1.3 Roadway Requirements Mines located in the four states within the Other Western Interior Basin shipped over 1 million short tons of coal by truck in 2008. This represents less than one percent of the total short tons of coal shipped by truck nationwide in 2008. Truck transport was the predominant mode of coal haul with the basin. Sebastian County, Arkansas includes a small portion of I-540 connecting the southern portion of Fort Smith with I-40 and Fayetteville to the north, and southward via U.S. Route 271, the roadway provides access to Tyler, Texas. U.S. Route 71 also provides north/south access from I540 south to U.S. 270. Traffic volumes are approximately 28,000 VPD on U.S. 71 and 15,000 to 30,000 VPD on I-540 south of U.S. 71 and up to 55,000 VPD to the northeast. Linn County and Bourbon County, Kansas are adjacent to the Missouri state line. U.S. Route 69 provides north south access and is four lanes through the County Seat of Bourbon County, the City of Fort Scott. U.S. Route 54 runs east/west across Bourbon County. Traffic counts on U.S. 69 are 4,200 to 5,500 through Linn County and 4,400 to 6,400 in Bourbon County. Traffic on U.S. 54 ranges from 1,900 at the western county line to 3,700 at the Missouri state line on the east. In Missouri, Bates County is the only coal producing county that ships out of state. Located on the western border with Kansas, U.S. Route 71 is the primary road access to the County and is currently four lanes and is proposed to be upgraded to interstate standards to accommodate the expected future I-49. Traffic volumes are about 13,300 near the northern county line and 12,500 toward the southern part of the county. Oklahoma has five coal producing counties to the northeast and southeast of Tulsa. Rogers and Craig Counties are on either side of I-44. U.S. Route 169 and Oklahoma Route 66 provide access to the City of Claremont and the northern 2/3 of Rogers County and State Routes 20 and 88 provide access to the southern 1/3 and U.S. Route 412 through the City of Inola. Volumes on U.S. 169 are 5,700 to 8,800 as the corridor approaches Collinsville in neighboring Tulsa County. State Route 66 carries approximately 9,300 south of the intersection with State Route 28A and 3,500 as it crosses into Craig County. U.S. 412 traffic is approximately 17,700 west of Inola and 15,700 to the east. State Route 20 between Claremore and Mayes County accommodates between 8,400 and 11,300. I-44 is also the Will Rogers Turnpike and traffic volumes are around 16,900 near Catoosa and Fair Oaks, and drop to less than 5,000 northeast of the City of Vinita in Craig County. State Route 2 volumes rapidly decline from 3,000 near Vinita to 1,400 and the Kansas state line. U.S. Route 60 provides east/west access through Craig County and carries volumes of 1,500 west of State Route 66, more than 6,900 as it enters Vinita and 7,000 as it crosses eastward towards State Route 82. State Route 10 in northern Craig County carries less than 300 west of the City of Welch where it merges with U.S. 59 and increases to 2,300 towards the City of Miami to the east. Okmulgee County is south of Tulsa on either side of the multi-lane, north/south U.S. 75 corridor. The Indian Nation Turnpike continues southward from Henryetta in the southern end of the
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-94

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

County while U.S. 75 jogs west and continues south along a parallel route. I-40 crosses the county east/west at Dewar providing excellent access across Oklahoma. State Route 16 crosses the northern quarter of the county and connects to I-44 in Bristow in the west and the Muskogee Turnpike at Fort Gibson to the east. Traffic counts on State Route 16 range from 1,400 to 2,400. Volumes on U.S. 75 are about 17,800 in the northern part of the county and 13,400 at I-40. I-40 carries around 16,200 to the west of U.S. 75 and 11,800 to the east. Haskell and Le Flore Counties are just south of the I-40 corridor through Sequoyah County. Primary access to Haskell County is via Oklahoma Route 2 and Le Flore County is located on U.S. Routes 59, 270, and 271. Oklahoma Route 9 crosses Haskell and northern Le Flore Counties east to west, and U.S. 59 and U.S. 259 climb into the mountains in south Le Flore County. Traffic on Oklahoma Route 2 varies from 1,300 near Kinta to 2,700 north of Porum, Oklahoma. State Highway 9 sees volumes of 2,700 to 3,200 across Haskell and northwestern Le Flore Counties. U.S. Route 59 volumes are 3,600 at the Sequoyah County line, 8,100 north of the City of Poteau, then fall from 7,300 near the Town of Howe to 1,600 at the U.S. 259 intersection and less than 800 as it passes into Arkansas. U.S. 259 traffic is approximately 100 as the roadway crosses the ridge lines on its way south towards State Route 144 and McCurtain County. U.S. Route 270 traffic is about 2,600 VPD and U.S. Route 271 carries approximately 1,300 VPD to the City of Talihina at the Latimer County line. 3.17.8.2 Other Western Interior Basin Utilities The USGS and USEPA track data by county for water treatment and wastewater treatment facilities, respectively. Drawing on the available data, Table 3.17-21 shows the amount of excess capacity in MGD available for water and wastewater treatment facilities in coal producing counties in the four states that make up the Other Western Interior Basin. In the event the selected alternative would modify production from one area of the country/basin/state to another, the impact of increased demand for water and wastewater utilities can be evaluated using this information. Table 3.17-21: Excess Capacity of Water and Wastewater Treatment Facilities by State – Other Western Interior Basin

Sum of Excess Capacity in Coal-Producing Counties Originating Coal State (Counties) Water Treatment Wastewater Treatment (MGD)1 (MGD)2 Other Western Interior Basin Arkansas (Sebastian) 36.52 4.74 Missouri (Bates) 1.58 0.36 Kansas (Linn and Bourbon) 0.52 0.78 Oklahoma (Haskell, Le Flore, and 75.61 8.77 Craig) 29
(Sources:
1

USEPA, 2010; 2 USGS, 2005)

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-95

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

3.18 ARCHAEOLOGY, PALEONTOLOGY, AND CULTURAL RESOURCES
Historic and archaeological resources are sometimes broadly categorized as “cultural resources.” Cultural resources consist of prehistoric and historic districts, sites, structures, artifacts, and other physical evidence of human activities considered important to a culture, subculture, or community for scientific, traditional, religious, or other reasons. Prehistoric and historic archaeological resources are locations where human activity measurably altered the earth or left deposits of physical remains. Typical environments in which archaeological resources can be found include rock shelters, terraces, floodplains, Native American burial mounds, and ridgetops. Architectural resources, which may include dams, bridges, and other structures having historic or aesthetic importance, generally must be older than 50 years to be considered for protection under existing federal cultural resource laws. Cultural resources that may be present within mine sites include cemeteries, historical sites and structures, archeological sites, public parks, and other features of cultural significance to surrounding communities (OSM, 2003). For the purposes of this document, “paleontological resources” refers to “any fossilized remains, traces, or imprints of organisms, preserved in or on the earth’s crust, that are of paleontological interest and that provide information about the history of life on earth” and not including cultural items and materials associated with archaeological resources (Paleontological Resources Preservation Act (PRPA) 2009). Paleontological resources include fossils because paleontology is the study of prehistoric life.

3.18.0 Federal Laws and Regulations
3.18.0.1 Federal Regulations for Paleontology Paleontological resources on federal lands or that will potentially be affected by federal actions are protected under the following federal laws. 3.18.0.1.1 National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 Though NEPA does not specifically name paleontological resources for preservation, such resources are often included when applying the requirement of federal agencies to protect and “preserve important historic, cultural, and natural aspects of our national heritage” (NEPA Sec. 101(b)(4)). In these cases, paleontological resources are often considered and treated similarly to cultural resources. 3.18.0.1.2 American Antiquities Act of 1906 The American Antiquities Act was enacted in 1906 as a means for protecting sensitive cultural resources on land owned by the federal government. Specifically, it prohibits the removal, damage, or destruction of “any historic or prehistoric ruin or monument, or any object of antiquity, situated on lands owned or controlled by the Government of the United States, without the permission of the Secretary of the Department of the Government having jurisdiction over the lands on which said antiquities are situated” and establishes criminal penalties for such acts. Though paleontological resources are not specified within this act, “objects of antiquity” has
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-96

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37

often been interpreted to include fossils and other paleontological resources (Harmon et al. 2006). 3.18.0.1.3 Paleontological Resources Preservation Act of 2009 In 2009, the PRPA was signed into law as part of the Omnibus Public Land Management Act. The provisions of the PRPA require that paleontological resources on federal lands be managed and protected according to scientific principles and expertise, and affirm the authority of federal land managing agencies to issue permits for the collecting and curation of paleontological resources. The PRPA also establishes criminal and civil penalties for the unauthorized removal or destruction of paleontological resources on federal lands. It does not “invalidate, modify, or impose any additional restrictions or permitting requirements on any activities permitted at any time” under the current mining laws that apply to federal lands (PRPA 2009). 3.18.0.2 Federal Laws for Archaeology and Cultural Resources Archaeological and other cultural resources are considered and/or protected nationwide, under several federal laws. These include, but are not limited to, the American Antiquities Act of 1906, the National Historic Preservation Act of 1966 (NHPA), the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA), the Historic and Archaeological Data Preservation Act of 1974, the Archaeological Resources Protection Act of 1979 (ARPA), the American Indian Religious Freedom Act of 1978, and the Native American Graves Protection and Repatriation Act of 1996 (NAGPRA). Only the most common and broadly applied federal legislation applicable to coal mining are presented. 3.18.0.3 Section 106 of the National Historic Preservation Act (NHPA) of 1966 Section 106 of the NHPA, (Public Law 89-665, as amended by Public Law 96-515; 16 USC 470 et seq.) requires federal undertakings consider the effect of the undertaking on any district, site, building, structure, landscape, or object included in or eligible for the National Register of Historic Places (NRHP). As federal legislation, the Section 106 process described here applies to all the states within the coal regions, as defined in this document, and to all the states in the United States (Alabama Historical Commission, 2010). This process, commonly known as Section 106, has three main goals: 1) identify historic and prehistoric properties eligible for listing or listed on the NRHP, 2) assess the effects of the undertaking on those properties, and 3) seek ways to avoid, minimize, or mitigate any adverse effects on historic properties. Historic properties are considered to be NRHP eligible if they display the quality of significance in American history, architecture, archaeology, engineering, and culture that are present in districts, sites, buildings, structures, and objects that possess integrity of location, design, setting, workmanship, feeling, and association, and:   Criterion A: are associated with the events that have made a significant contribution to the broad patterns of American history; or Criterion B: are associated with the lives of persons significant in our past; or

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-97

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39



Criterion C: embody the distinctive characteristic of a type, period, or method of construction, or that represent the work of a master, or that possess high artistic value, or that represent a significant or distinguishable entity whose components may lack individual distinction; or Criterion D: have yielded or may likely yield information important in prehistory or history.



The process of agency reviews and assessment of the effect of an undertaking on cultural resources is set forth in the implementing regulations formulated by the ACHP (36CFR800, Protection of Historic Properties). Each state has a State Historic Preservation Office through which the Section 106 process is administered and carried out on behalf of the Secretary of the Interior and the National Park Service. Through Section 106, cultural resources of archaeological, architectural, and traditional cultural property (TCP) nature, that are 50 years old or older, are addressed, and those properties which may be less than 50 years old, but may be of exceptional significance. Most states have a Historic Preservation Plan, procedures for Certified Local Governments, protection for human remains, burial sites and cemeteries, and protection or consultation for sites on or eligible for the National Register. Section 101(d)(6)(B) of the 1966 NHPA requires federal agencies to consult with federally recognized Indian tribes that attach religious or cultural significance to historic properties. The compliance with 36CFR800.2 that implements the Native American consultation is usually conducted federal agencies as part of a government-to-government undertaking. A traditional cultural property is one that is “eligible for inclusion in the National Register because of its association with cultural practices or beliefs of a living community that (a) are rooted in that community’s history, and (b) are important in maintaining the continuing cultural identity of the community” (Parker and King, 1992). Such properties may be a simple, not modified by human beings location, a mountain peak, a rural community, an urban neighborhood, or other place that holds important meaning for a community. Methodologies for cultural resources evaluations and treatment of artifacts retrieved from archaeological sites are contained in 36 CFR 63 (Determination of Eligibility for Inclusion in the National Register) and 36 CFR 79 (Curation of Federally Owned and Federally Administered Archaeological Collections). The regulations of the Bureau of Land Management (BLM), which processes all federal coal leases, require that all lands being considered for coal leasing be evaluated against the Unsuitability Criteria contained in 43 CFR 3461.5 during the land use planning process. Criterion Number 7 states: “(g)(1) Criterion Number 7. All publicly or privately owned places which are included in the National Register of Historic Places shall be considered unsuitable. This shall include any areas that the surface management agency determines, after consultation with the Advisory Council on Historic Preservation
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-98

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35

and the State Historic Preservation Officer, are necessary to protect the inherent values of the property that made it eligible for listing in the National Register. (2) Exceptions. All or certain stipulated methods of coal mining may be allowed if, after consultation with the Advisory Council on Historic Preservation and the State Historic Preservation Officer, they are approved by the surface management agency, and, where appropriate, the State or local agency with jurisdiction over the historic site. (3) Exemptions. This criterion does not apply to lands: to which the operator made substantial legal and financial commitments before January 4, 1977, on which surface coal mining operations were being conducted on August 3, 1977, or which include operations on which a permit has been issued.”

3.18.1 Appalachian Basin
3.18.1.1 Paleontology The potential for paleontological resources is almost entirely dependent on the type and age of geological formations present in a specific region. A more thorough discussion of the regional geology is in Section 3.3. Though regional geologic trends are present, each state and even specific areas within each state can contain significantly different paleontological resources. The following information on the paleontological resources in each state was compiled from the Paleontology Portal Website (2010). 3.18.1.1.1 Alabama Paleontological resources in Alabama range from Late Cambrian to Quaternary in age, with gaps during the Precambrian, Jurassic, and Triassic. The first fossils of note in Alabama are Late Cambrian in age. Fossils from these periods can be found throughout northern Alabama and reflect the marine environment of Alabama at the time. The Devonian is less represented in Alabama’s fossil record. The Mississippian saw a return to life-filled seas, and crinoids and brachiopod fossils are common in rocks of this age. Broad coastal plains that developed during the Pennsylvanian resulted in a wealth of plant and terrestrial fossils that are found throughout the northern portion of the state. 3.18.1.1.2 Kentucky Paleontological resources present in Kentucky range from Ordovician to Tertiary in age, with a gap from the Permian through the Jurassic. Shallow tropical seas covered most of Kentucky from the Ordovician to the Pennsylvanian. Pennsylvanian rocks are present in the Eastern and Western Coal fields and may have once covered much of the state. Peat deposits during this age are responsible for the coal beds, and the fluctuating sea levels resulted in a variety of both marine and terrestrial fossils.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-99

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

3.18.1.1.3 Maryland Paleontological resources in Maryland span nearly the entire known range for fossil remains, with the exception of the Precambrian and possibly the Permian. Beginning in the Cambrian and lasting through much of the Ordovician, much of Maryland was covered by a shallow warm sea. By the Late Paleozoic Mississippian and Pennsylvanian Periods, fluctuating sea levels and mountain building events had created extensive swaps, low coastal regions, and a continuation of shallow seas. Fossils from these ages are found predominantly in the extreme western edge of the panhandle coincident with coal-bearing land. These fossils include brachiopods, bivalves, and bryozoans from the marine deposits and horsetail rushes and scale trees from the terrestrial deposits. 3.18.1.1.4 Ohio The majority of paleontological resources from Ohio are of Cambrian to Permian in age with later Quaternary also known from the Ordovician through the Mississippian, nearly the entire state was covered by a shallow sea, with fluctuating levels of mud as a result of mountain building to the east. Fossils from these periods are found in the eastern half of the state (including coal-bearing lands) and include a variety of marine organisms such as brachiopods, bryozoans, corals, crinoids, trilobites, gastropods, and cephalopods. Permian plant fossils in southern parts of the state commonly include horsetails and ferns. 3.18.1.1.5 Pennsylvania Paleontological resources in Pennsylvania are similar to those of much of the rest of the Appalachian Basin. Paleozoic fossils are well represented, and include both marine and terrestrial plants and animals. Delta creation continued into the Pennsylvanian, and included the development of extensive swamps. Pennsylvanian age rocks are found extensively throughout the western half of the state, and contain fossils deposits that include amphibians and plants such as scale trees, ferns, and horsetail rushes. 3.18.1.1.6 Tennessee Tennessee’s paleontological resources include fossils from Cambrian to Quaternary in age with an erosional gap in the record in the Early Mesozoic. Devonian and Mississippian age rocks with a similar range of fossils are present in the western and central portions of the state, respectively. Beginning in the Pennsylvanian, mountain building to the east transformed the shallow seas that had covered most of the state into vast deltas and coastal swamps. Fossils from this period reflect this and include scale trees, horsetail rushes, and other plants. 3.18.1.1.7 Virginia The paleontological resources of Virginia are Cambrian through Quaternary in age, with a gap in the Permian due to the lack of sedimentary rocks from that period. Virginia was also covered by shallow seas and coastal swamps through much of the Mississippian and Pennsylvanian periods. 3.18.1.1.8 West Virginia The paleontological resources of West Virginia are almost exclusively Paleozoic and Quaternary in age.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-100

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42

Throughout the Carboniferous (Mississippian and Pennsylvanian) fluctuating sea levels and mountain building events to the east resulted in large deltas and swamps in addition to the shallow sea that covered much of West Virginia. Fossils from the Mississippian and Pennsylvanian are exposed over much of the state; they include marine brachiopods, gastropods, blastoids, and bryozoans, freshwater sharks, and terrestrial horsetail rushes and scale trees. Permian rocks are present across the western two-thirds of the state and indicate the development of extensive flood plains as a result of erosion during the mountain-building event that created the Appalachian Mountains. Permian fossils in West Virginia include Calamites (related to modern horsetail rushes), ferns, scale trees, amphibians, and tracks from the terrestrial reptile Dimetrodon. 3.18.1.2 Archaeology and Cultural Resources Within the eight states that comprise the Appalachian Basin region, traditional cultural property (TCPs) undoubtedly are some of the cultural resources that may be encountered. A TCP is one that is “eligible for inclusion in the National Register because of its association with cultural practices or beliefs of a living community that (a) are rooted in that community’s history, and (b) are important in maintaining the continuing cultural identity of the community” (Parker and King, 1992). Such properties may be a simple, humanly unmodified location, a mountain peak, a rural community, an urban neighborhood, or other place that holds important meaning for a community. Due to the extremely variable nature of TCPs and often obscure documentation for them, it is not feasible to discuss expected TCP resources specifically within each state. TCPs are cultural resources that must be considered in undertakings in the same way that other cultural resources are, through state and federal laws and regulations. 3.18.1.2.1 Alabama Archaeological evidence for Alabama prehistory extends from 11,000 BC to contact with Europeans in the A.D.1500s. The earliest sites are Paleoindian sites, clustered in northern Alabama, along the Tennessee River, dating from 11,000 to 8,000 BC (Alabama Archaeology, 2010). The next 7,000 years (8,000 to 1,500 BC) are characterized by the Archaic period, in which archaeological sites are more numerous, larger and more developed. Spring and summer camp sites are located in river valleys (Alabama Archaeology, 2010). From circa 1500 BC to AD 400, Alabama was inhabited by more sedentary people, represented by the Woodland period. Settlements were clustered along the banks of large and small rivers (Alabama Archaeology 2010; Fagan, 1991). The Alabama territory was occupied by seven different Native American tribes at the time of contact, which was in 1540, when the Spaniard De Soto traveled through the area. These were the Alabama, Biloxi, Cherokee, Chickasaw, Choctaw, Koasati, and Muskogee tribes (Access Genealogy, 2010b). As of the mid-1500s, the Alabama tribe inhabited a large area in central Alabama, focused on the upper Alabama River (Native Languages, 2010). The Choctaw Tribe temporarily inhabited southwestern Alabama and hunted there, while most of their territory was in middle and southern Mississippi (Access Genealogy, 2010e). The Koasati – lived in northcentral and northeastern Alabama, along the Tennessee River. On contact with Europeans, many of the Koasati moved south, to settle along the Coosa and upper Alabama River. The Muskogee Creek Tribe lived throughout the eastern one-third of Alabama from at least the 1500s through
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-101

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

the early 1800s on the Coosa, Tallapoosa, Chattahoochee, and Ocmulgee rivers (Access Genealogy, 2010c). The region was subject to Spanish expeditions in the 1500s, with associated, occasional battles with the resident Native American tribes. In the early 1700s, the French arrived (Access Genealogy, 2010d; 2010h). British and American colonial settlement followed. Every historic-period archaeological resource imaginable might be found. Such cultural resources will be frequently located on or next to streams (Lewis. 1996). Architectural resources in Alabama reflect its history, beginning in the early 1700s, and encompass the many building and structural types built since that time. These include vernacular dwellings such as dogtrot houses, I-houses, Creole cottages, Spraddle Roof houses, high style Victorian types, Arts and Crafts, modern and other styles of residential, commercial, industrial, governmental, and military buildings through the mid-twentieth century (Gamble, 1990). In addition, many historic bridges over streams and rivers still stand. 3.18.1.2.2 Kentucky Kentucky’s archaeological past spans more than 12,000 years, with evidence for the earliest hunter-gatherers during the Pleistocene. Based on archaeological remains dating from 8,000 to 1000 BC, hunter-gatherer groups increased in size and in number (Lewis, 1996). A record of habitation in the region continues covering the period from 1000 BC to AD 1000. Many of the large number of archaeological site types within the state can be found at or near streams in Kentucky. These would include hunting, wild plant and fresh-water shellfish gathering, and fishing camps, rock shelters, village sites, and agricultural fields. As Euro-American explorers entered the area from Virginia, in search of rivers, Shawnee and Iroquois tribes were the Kentucky area occupants. Shawnee had been established along the Cumberland River since some unknown time before 1770 (Access Genealogy, 2010a; Lazzerini, 2005). Euro-Americans built their first settlements in Kentucky in the mid 1770s. Kentucky is known for its frontier history and sites, reflecting its early settlement. In settlements, retail shops, churches, public spaces, government buildings, streets, and roads existed. Grist and other kinds of mills driven by water wheels are a particular resource for which streams were integral parts. Their remains will be frequently located on or next to streams. Architectural resources in the state reflect Kentucky’s history, beginning in the late 1600s, and encompass the many building and structural types built since that time. These include singleand double-household log cabins, plantation houses, with associated slave quarters, smokehouses, outhouses, warehouses, packing houses, various kinds of mills, blacksmith shops, and workshops, small and middle-sized farm houses, barns, and other outbuildings (Lewis, 1996). Military forts, with associated battlements, trenches, and bridges from the American Revolutionary and Civil Wars may also be present (Lewis, 1996). 3.18.1.2.3 Maryland Archaeological evidence for Maryland prehistory extends from 10,000 BC to contact with Europeans in A.D.1609. The earliest recorded sites are Paleoindian sites, frequently associated with large waterways, spanning a 2500-year period (Maryland, 2010). The next 6,500 years (7,500 to 1,000 B.C.) are characterized by the Archaic period. Large base camp sites are found
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-102

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41

at the fall lines of streams and at estuaries (Maryland, 2010). At the time of contact, in A.D. 1608, more than seven distinct Native American groups inhabited the territory that is now Maryland. These were the Lenape, the Nanticoke, the Powhatan, the Susquehannock, the Saponi, the Tutelo tribes, and in the west half of the state, a mix of Shawnee and other Ohio Valley tribes (Native Languages, 2010b). The first European settlers arrived in 1632, from England. Numerous kinds of historic-period archaeological resource may be found, from log cabin foundations and ruins, Native American villages and campsites, to plantation sites. Such cultural resources will be frequently located on or next to streams (Lewis. 1996). Maryland’s architectural resources reflect its history, beginning in the mid-1600s, and encompass the many building and structural types built since that time. These include vernacular dwellings such as I-houses, tobacco sheds, one-room planter’s houses, log cabins, plantation houses, slave cabins, outbuildings, and high-style Colonial and Victorian types, Arts and Crafts, and modern and other styles of residential, commercial, industrial, governmental, and military buildings from the eighteenth to the mid-twentieth century (Gamble, 1990; Upton, 1986). 3.18.1.2.3.1 Ohio

Archaeological evidence for Ohio prehistory extends from 13,000 BC to contact with Europeans in A.D.1650. Paleoindian sites are frequently associated with large waterways. During the next 7,500 years (8,000 to 500 BC), Ohio archaeological sites are more numerous, larger and more developed (Ohio History, 2010). The period, lasting from approximately 8000 BC to AD 1200, sites are characterized by earthen burial mounds. With mounds, the burials and the grave goods becoming more elaborate over time. The bow and arrow was introduced in the area and true farming began to develop (Fagan 1991; Ohio History Central, 2010). From A.D. 900 to 1650, maize became the most important food crop, and most people lived in large, often stockaded settlements (Ohio History Central, 2010). Many villages were built on elevated ground, overlooking rivers. Three tribes lived in Ohio at the time of physical contact with Europeans – the Erie, the Kickapoo, and the Shawnee tribes. The Shawnee occupied the southern threefourths of the state. The Ohio tribes at contact were all farming people, living in towns and villages, who hunted away from their settlements. Archaeological and other cultural resources may date back to 1650 in Ohio, at which time French exploration began, quickly followed by the British (Ohio History Central, 2010). Throughout the 1800s, farms developed as well as factories, and transportation systems such as turnpike roads, canals, and railroads, which have left remnants in the state. These, plus larger towns and cities established from the late 1800s through the mid-1900s, provide a large body of historic cultural resources in Ohio. Ohio’s architectural resources reflect its settlement history, beginning in the mid-1700s, and encompass the many building and structural types built since that time. 3.18.1.2.4 Pennsylvania Pennsylvania’s prehistory, as known from archaeological evidence, extends from at least 10,000 BC to contact with Europeans in A.D. 1608. The earliest sites are frequently associated with large waterways (Fagan 1991). Pennsylvania archaeological sites are larger and more developed during the next 7,000 years (8,000 to 1,000 BC), as the people became less nomadic over time. Woodland Period archaeological sites in Pennsylvania date from 1000 B.C. to A.D. 1550.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-103

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

Villages, frequently found on high ground on river and stream terraces, were large and included round, oval, and rectangular houses made of wooden post walls, with bark or mat roofing, and the settlements were sometimes palisaded (McCann, 1983). First contact with Europeans for the Native American residents of Pennsylvania occurred in approximately A.D. 1550 (McCann, 1983). More than six agricultural tribes lived in the region at the time: the Erie, several confederated Iroquois tribes, the Lenape, the Munsee, the Shawnee, and the Susquehannock. The lifestyles of all the Pennsylvania tribes were similar, as all were village and town dwellers who practiced agriculture, hunting, and trade for their livelihoods. Pennsylvania’s historic period began in 1608, with the visit of Captain John Smith to the Susquehannock tribe (U.S. History, 2010). Settlement followed in 1643, with the establishment of two Swedish forts near present-day Philadelphia. For the past 200 years, every historic-period archaeological resource imaginable might be found, from log cabin foundations and ruins, Native American villages and campsites, to quarters, smokehouses, and outbuildings, small and middle-sized farm sites, barns, and towns, villages, roads, trails, bridges, industrial sites, fishing sites, canneries, military sites and battlegrounds from the French and Indian, Revolutionary, Civil Wars, and the War of 1812, water-driven mills, and boats. Such cultural resources will be frequently located on or next to streams. Sites from the late 1700s to the mid-1900s will also include urban remains, coal- and iron-mining sites, and steel mills. Pennsylvania’s architectural resources reflect its history, beginning in the mid-1600s, and encompass the many building and structural types built since that time. 3.18.1.2.5 Tennessee Tennessee prehistory, as known from archaeological evidence, extends from at least 11,000 BC to contact with Europeans in 1540. In Tennessee, Paleoindian artifacts are clustered in the Cumberland and Lower Tennessee River valleys (Anderson and Sullivan, n.d.). The next 7,000 years (8,000 to 1000 BC) the people became less nomadic over time and hunted smaller game in more varied environments than before. Early sites in Tennessee have been found on second river terraces, on upland ridges, and in deeply buried river bottoms. From A.D. 1000 to 1600 in Tennessee, larger and more stable populations lived in organized villages, ruled through a strong structure of chiefdoms, with control over laborers to build large, flat-topped mounds, work extensive agricultural fields, and complete other communal projects. Native Americans in Tennessee were first introduced to Europeans in 1540. Six tribes occupied the area at the time of contact – the Cherokee, Chickasaw, Koasati, Quapaw, Shawnee, and Yuchi tribes (Sultzman, 2010). All Tennessee tribes were sedentary, farming groups. Archaeological resources from this period should include remains of large, walled towns with or without mounds along major rivers. Tennessee’s first permanent settlement by Euro-Americans occurred in the early 1770s (Access Genealogy, 2010g; 2010h). Architectural resources reflect Tennessee’s history, beginning in the late 1770s, and encompass the many building and structural types built since that time (Lewis, 1996).

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-104

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

3.18.1.2.6 Virginia Virginia prehistory, as known from archaeological evidence, extends from at least 11,000 BC to contact with Europeans in A.D.1525 (Fagan 1991). From approximately 8,000 to 1000 BC less nomadic people exploited more resources in smaller streams and on ridges and areas away from river bottoms. The Mississippian Period flourished from A.D. 1000 to 1600 in Virginia with larger and more stable populations living in permanent villages. In the late 1600s, Euro-American explorers entered the area in search of rivers, a route to the sea, and trade possibilities. Because most of the Indian tribes of Virginia were forced to leave during the Indian removals of the 1800s there are no federally recognized tribes in Virginia today and very little is known about the tribes at the time of contact (Virginia Council on Indians, 2010). Jamestown, Virginia settled in 1607 is America’s first permanent English settlement though the western portions of Virginia including areas of Virginia with coal were not settled until the 1700s. Architectural resources in the state reflect Virginia’s history, beginning in the late 1600s, and encompass the many building and structural types built since. 3.18.1.2.7 West Virginia As with other states in this region, Paleoindian sites exist in West Virginia and date from approximately 10,000 to 12,000 years ago, consisting of flaked stone tools, large mammal bones, and the occasional camp feature (West Virginia DCH, 2010a). Nomadic people occupied the region from approximately 8,000 to 1000 BC (West Virginia DCH, 2010b). The Eastern Woodland period, lasting from approximately 1000 BC to AD 600, was evident in West Virginia and much of the eastern United States and Canada (Fagan, 1991). During the Late Woodland period, the bow and arrow was introduced in the area and true farming began to develop (Lewis 1996; West Virginia DCH, 2010c). During the Late Prehistoric Period, native tribes began to come into indirect contact with European goods and people. At the time of contact, the Shawnee and the Delaware moved into the Ohio River Valley within West Virginia. Much of the 1600s and 1700s in West Virginia was dominated by warfare between the Iroquois Confederacy and the Shawnee and Delaware tribes, and warfare between the Indian tribes, British, French, and Colonists. After the Revolutionary War, most Native Americans moved out of West Virginia (West Virginia DCH, 2010d). Land grants in West Virginia were first given to loyal supporters of King Charles II in 1669. After the Proclamation of 1763 settlement of West Virginia rapidly increased. During the 1700s most of Euro-American settlers in West Virginia were farmers (West Virginia DCH, 2010f and West Virginia DCH, 2010e). Architectural resources in the state reflect West Virginia’s history, including single-family houses, plantation houses, slave quarters, smokehouses, outhouses, warehouses, packing houses, various kinds of mills, blacksmith shops, and workshops, small and middle-sized farmhouses, barns, and other outbuildings.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-105

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37

3.18.2 Colorado Plateau
3.18.2.1 Paleontology The potential for paleontological resources is almost entirely dependent on the type and age of geological formations present in a specific region. A more thorough discussion of the regional geology is in Section 3.3. The following information on the paleontological resources in each state in the Colorado Plateau Region was compiled from the Paleontology Portal Website (2010). 3.18.2.1.1 Arizona The fossil record for Arizona begins in the Precambrian with stromatolites found in limestones deposited under shallow marine conditions. Most of the state was covered by shallow seas throughout the Devonian, Mississippian, and Pennsylvanian, and as a result, a diverse and abundant fossil record is present for these periods. Fossils for this portion of the Paleozoic include placoderms (armored fish), corals, crinoids, bryozoans, brachiopods, gastropods, and bivalves. Rare plant fossils can also be found in some Devonian age rocks, indicating that some terrestrial environments were present as well. 3.18.2.1.2 Colorado Colorado was covered by a shallow topical sea through much of the Early and Middle Paleozoic. These seas expanded during the Carboniferous, and mountain building events resulted in the rise of the Ancestral Rockies and the Uncompahgre Range. A rich array of paleontological resources are known from this time, including sharks, trilobites, brachiopods, crinoids, conifers, lycopods, and the huge horsetail Calamites. The end of the Paleozoic is marked by a retreat of sea levels and the development Permian Age fossils can be found in the western half of the state and include trackways from insects and reptiles. 3.18.2.1.3 New Mexico Fossil resources in New Mexico range in age from Cambrian to Quaternary. During the Carboniferous, portions of the state were still covered by shallow seas, but a significant portion of the state was above sea level as an archipelago. Clams, brachiopods, and pelecypods are common marine fossils from this time, while seed ferns and amphibians represent the terrestrial environments. 3.18.2.1.4 Utah Paleontological resources within Utah span the entirety of geologic time since the Precambrian. The Mississippian shales and sandstones in Utah are the most fossiliferous in the state and contain foraminiferans, corals, brachiopods, conodonts, bryozoans, snails, clams, and cephalopods and more rarely, fish. 3.18.2.2 Archaeology and Cultural Resources Within the four states that comprise the Colorado Plateau region, traditional cultural properties (TCPs) undoubtedly are some of the cultural resources that may be encountered. A traditional cultural property is one that is “eligible for inclusion in the National Register because of its
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-106

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43

association with cultural practices or beliefs of a living community that (a) are rooted in that community’s history, and (b) are important in maintaining the continuing cultural identity of the community” (Parker and King, 1992). Such properties may be a simple, not modified by human beings location, a mountain peak, a rural community, an urban neighborhood, or other place that holds important meaning for a community. Due to the extremely variable nature of TCPs and often obscure documentation for them, it is not feasible to discuss expected TCP resources specifically within each state. TCPs are cultural resources that must be considered in undertakings in the same way that other cultural resources are, through state and federal laws and regulations. The Colorado Plateau includes Arizona’s northeast quarter, the north and west portions of New Mexico, the southwest corner of Colorado and the southeast portion of Utah. Current archaeological evidence shows that the Paleoindians were the first humans to occupy the Colorado Plateau region sometime around 13,000 years ago until about 7,500 years ago (11,000 B.C. to 5500 B.C.). Cultural resources associated with this period may include open lithic scatters, rock shelters, lake shore camps, and large game butchering sites (Alexander, 2010; Grahame et al., 2002; New Mexico Office of the State Historian, 2010). The southwestern Archaic period on the Colorado Plateau begins around 7,500 years ago (5,500 B.C.) and is characterized by nomadic hunter-gathers who followed seasonal food sources across the landscape. The Archaic period persisted for approximately 6,000 years or until about A.D. 400. Potential cultural resources that may be encountered from this period include open lithic scatters, rock shelters, small village sites, pinyon nut gathering sites, and rock art (Grahame et al., 2002). Following the Archaic is the Late Prehistoric period, which on the Colorado Plateau is dominated by the Anasazi culture. The Anasazi occupied the Colorado Plateau area from about A.D. 400 to about A.D. 1300. Some of the most well-known examples of Anasazi ruins include Chaco Canyon in New Mexico, Pueblo Grande in Arizona, and Mesa Verde in Colorado. Some of the anticipated cultural resources associated with this period include cliff dwellings, kivas, pithouses, large administrative centers, small villages, camps, agricultural fields, rock art, open lithic scatters, and road systems connecting settlements (Hurst, 2010). Within the Colorado Plateau, there are five major tribes of Native Americans who have occupied the region since the collapse of the Anasazi culture in circa A.D. 1300 to present. Among these five are the Zuni and the Hopi. Both groups are Pueblo people and are considered to be direct descendents of the Anasazi. The Zuni are primarily located in the northwestern portion of New Mexico and have occupied parts of that area since A.D. 400. The Hopi are located in the northeastern portion of New Mexico and have made this region their home since circa A.D. 500 (Grahame et al., 2002; Hurst 2010). The Navajo Indians have occupied most of northern New Mexico, portions of southern Utah, and part of northern Arizona since at least A.D. 1500. Anthropologists consider Navajos to be Apachean people who migrated into the area sometime around 500 years ago. The Ute and the Southern Paiute tribes are Numic tribes who are said to have migrated from the southern California area between 500 and 1,000 years ago. At the time of contact with Europeans in the 1500s, the Utes occupied most of Utah and western Colorado. The Southern Paiutes entered the western Colorado Plateau region between 1100 and 1200 A.D (Grahame et al., 2002). Some of the cultural resources expected to be associated with the above ethnographic people include abandoned villages, pithouses, pueblos, agricultural fields, sheep
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-107

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

herding camps, pinyon nut gathering sites, resource use sites, and open lithic scatters.The Spanish were the first Europeans to make contact with native people on the Colorado Plateau, beginning in the mid-1500s. The Spanish were the dominant Euro-American influence of the area until the mid-1800s. Mormon settlement began in Utah in 1847. Mining booms gripped portions of southwestern Colorado from the 1870s through the 1890s. Sites expected from this period may include missions, forts, military camps, wagon roads, railroads, town sites, irrigation ditches, outhouse pits, abandoned houses, mill foundations, old mines, cemeteries, cowboy line camps, and telegraph lines (Bauman, 2010; Husband, 2006; Old and Sold, 2010). All manner of buildings associated with the history and prehistory of the area may be expected in the region. Architectural styles draw on the varied cultural influences of a given region, including the Spanish, Puebloan, and northern European influences.

3.18.3 Gulf Region
3.18.3.1 Paleontology The potential for paleontological resources is almost entirely dependent on the type and age of geological formations present in a specific region. A more thorough discussion of the regional geology is in Section 3.3. The following information on the paleontological resources in each state in the Gulf Region was compiled from the Paleontology Portal Website (2010). 3.18.3.1.1 Louisiana Carboniferous age fossils from mollusks, crinoids, brachiopods, and trilobites are known to exist in gravels that had eroded and been deposited in rivers. Shallow seas and coastal plains dominated the Tertiary landscape, and fossil camels, mastodons, and other mammal fossils are known to exist throughout the state. 3.18.3.1.2 Mississippi Paleontological resources in Mississippi are known from the Late Devonian through the Quaternary with significant gaps in the Late Paleozoic and Early Mesozoic. Fossils from the Tertiary can be found throughout the central portion of the state. Marine fossils from this time include mollusks, whales, sharks, bony fish, and dugongs. Fossils of shells of various terrestrial and freshwater snails and other mollusks, and fossil of manatees, hippos, and the short-faced bear have been recovered from Quaternary loess deposits throughout the state. 3.18.3.1.3 Texas Paleontological resources from Texas are known from the Cambrian to the Quaternary. During the Paleozoic, Texas was covered by a shallow sea. Cambrian rocks containing trilobites, brachiopods, bivalves, sponges, gastropods and bryozoans. Late Carboniferous (Pennsylvanian) fossils are exposed in north-central Texas and commonly contain brachiopods, trilobites, gastropods, corals, and other marine organisms. Rocks from the Permian are also well exposed in the north-central portion of the state and contain fossil evidence of marine invertebrates such
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-108

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

as brachiopods, and terrestrial vertebrates such as Dimetrodon and other reptiles, amphibians and sharks. Mammalian diversity exploded in the Tertiary, and this can be seen in the fossil record from this time. 3.18.3.2 Archaeology and Cultural Resources Within the states that comprise the Gulf region, TCPs are one cultural resource that may be encountered. A traditional cultural property is one that is “eligible for inclusion in the National Register because of its association with cultural practices or beliefs of a living community that (a) are rooted in that community’s history, and (b) are important in maintaining the continuing cultural identity of the community” (Parker and King, 1992). Such properties may be a simple, not modified by human beings location, a mountain peak, a rural community, an urban neighborhood, or other place that holds important meaning for a community. Due to the extremely variable nature of TCPs and often obscure documentation for them, it is not feasible to discuss expected TCP resources specifically within each state. TCPs are cultural resources that must be considered in undertakings in the same way that other cultural resources are, through state and federal laws and regulations. 3.18.3.2.1 Louisiana The prehistoric era in Louisiana based on archaeological evidence, dates back over 10,000 years and concludes with European contact in the late fifteenth century. It entails three overlapping periods, designated as 1) Paleo-Indian (12,000– 6,000 B.C.), 2) Meso-Indian (6,500–2,000 B.C.) and 3) Neo-Indian (2,500–1500 A.D.). Due to decay, erosion and the changing geography and environment, Paleo-Indian sites are not common (Neuman and Hawkins, 1993). The MesoIndian culture lived in small nomadic hunter gatherer groups According to radiocarbon dating, samples from Louisiana Meso-Indian mound sites are the earliest mounds in North America (Neuman and Hawkins, 1993). The Neo-Indian culture (2000 BC–1100 AD is distinguished by population expansion, a more sedentary lifestyle, stone and ceramic vessels, and many decorative ceremonial objects (Neuman and Hawkins, 1993; Gregory and Webb, 1990). They produced refuse piles called shell middens, which is a very valuable and informative resource in the archaeological record (Gibson, 1996). The first descriptions of Louisiana Indians are contained in accounts kept by members of Hernando de Soto’s expedition in the 1540s. The next recorders of Indian life were the French in the 1700s. Some of the historic tribes first encountered were the Caddo, the Tunica, the Natchez, the Houma, the Atakapa, the Choctaw and the Chitimacha and several of Louisiana’s present-day Indian tribes, such as the Tunica-Biloxi, Choctaw, and Koasati, entered the state in the second half of the eighteenth century (Gregory and Webb, 1990; ENLA, 2010a; ENLA, 2010b). In 1714 the town of Natchitoches (along the Red River in present-day northwest Louisiana) was established by Louis Juchereau de St. Denis, making it the oldest permanent European settlement in the Louisiana Purchase territory. Major historical conflicts affecting the development of the state of Louisiana include the War of 1812, the Seminole Indian War, the Mexican War (184150) and the U.S. Civil War (1861-65). These activities left a very rich historical archaeological
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-109

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

record including colonial French, English and Spanish fortification and settlement, European/Native American trade (glass beads, salt, horses, etc.), Euro-American homesteading, railroading, logging and petroleum activities (Gregory and Webb, 1990; ENLA, 2010a; ENLA, 2010b). In Louisiana, historic buildings and examples of many classic and unusual architectural styles are abundant. Architectural styles throughout the state include French Creole, Spanish Colonial, Antebellum, Greek Revival, Gothic Revival, Italianate, East Lake, Queen Anne Revival, Beaux Arts, Neoclassical, Bungalow, Hispanic Revival, Empire and Art Deco. Some of the region’s common house styles are the Planter’s cottage, Dog Trot or Dog Run house, the Shotgun house and wood plank or log cabins (Fricker et al., 1998; Reichard, P. N. 2010). 3.18.3.2.2 Mississippi First evidence of human habitation in the modern day state of Mississippi dates from 9,000– 10,000 years ago (B.P). Around 2,000 years ago during the Woodland Period, the Hopewell (Mound building) culture dominates in the Mississippi area. The Mississippian Period is characterized by large temple mounds denoting ceremonial sites that appear, along with extensive villages, multi-level societies called chiefdoms, agriculture, trade and gradually increasing warfare (SHGR, 2010; Morgan, 2002; MDAH, 2010a). The first European contact with Native Americans in the present day state of Mississippi occurred in 1540 when the Spanish explorer Hernando De Soto entered the region in a search for gold, wintering with the Chickasaw tribe. Next, in the late 1670s, French Canadians sailed down the Mississippi River and into the area from the north. By that time disease had wiped out thousands of natives, and in the early 1700s the French encountered what may have been the last mound cultures in the Mississippi delta, the Natchez tribe (MDCN, 2010). High points in Mississippi history include the French and Indian War (1754–1763), the completion of Spanish withdrawal from Mississippi territory (1798), the War of 1812 (1812–1815) and statehood in 1817. This state has a rich historical archaeological context including Colonial French, Spanish and English fortification and colonization, Euro-American homesteading (Territorial Period), railroading, and logging activities (MDAH, 2010b;MDCN, 2010SHGR, 2010). Mississippi architecture encompass’ a wide spectrum of significant buildings ranging from pioneer log and plank cabins, Antebellum, to Art Deco skyscrapers (MDAH, 2010). The first permanent house form in Mississippi is the Creole Cottage, Some of the region’s other historic house styles are the Planter’s Cottage, the Dog Trot or Dog Run house and the Shotgun house (Sanders, 2009). 3.18.3.2.3 Texas As early as 11,000–8,000 B.C. nomadic Paleo-Indian hunters entered into the area now called Texas. The Late Prehistoric period (A.D. 700–1500) is particularly noticeable in archaeological sites throughout Texas. Long distance trade, best reflected in the distribution of artifacts made of obsidian, a material that does not occur naturally in the region, is one distinctive aspect of the period (TSHA, 2010; Thomas and Turner, 2010).
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-110

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37

First contact of Native American and European peoples in the present day region of Texas was the result of European exploration of the Gulf area. Spanish and French parties accessed the region from the Gulf of Mexico on mapping and military expeditions. Later, throughout the 18th century, Spain continuously established Catholic missions throughout the region, which in many cases resulted in first contact with many Indian tribes who occupied the region between the Rio Grande to the south and the Red River to the north (LSJ, 2009). The earliest documented settlement in present day Texas is the Spanish mission Isleta (1681) in modern day El Paso followed by the French Fort St. Louis (1685) on the gulf coast. Agriculture, logging, and ranching flourished throughout the 1800’s and oil was discovered in January of 1901 at the Spindletop field near Beaumont, which adds considerably to the archaeological record (LSJ, 2009). Historic Texas architecture reflects a variety of cultural influences from a long period of colonization and settlement, organized into six distinct periods from pre-colonial to modern (TSHA, 2010).

3.18.4 Illinois Basin
3.18.4.1 Paleontology The potential for paleontological resources is almost entirely dependent on the type and age of geological formations present in a specific region. A more thorough discussion of the regional geology is in Section 3.3. The following information on the paleontological resources in each state in the Illinois Basin was compiled from the Paleontology Portal Website (2010). 3.18.4.1.1 Illinois Paleontological resources for Illinois range in age from Cambrian to Quaternary in age, with a gap in the fossil record of the Mesozoic. During the Mississippian, sea levels fluctuated across the state. In the Pennsylvanian, Illinois was covered by a large delta was extensive swamps. The fossils from this time include ferns, seed ferns, extinct relatives of spiders, millipedes, giant dragonflies, jellyfish, shrimp, horseshoe crabs, clams, sharks, brachiopods, and bony fishes. 3.18.4.1.2 Indiana Paleontological resources for much of the Paleozoic and Cenozoic are present within the state of Indiana. A shallow sea covered much of the state during the Early and Middle Paleozoic, with more terrestrial environments developing during the Carboniferous. Large reefs are common from the Silurian in Indiana. During the Carboniferous, swamps and deltas developed along with the shallow sea, allowing for the preservation of both marine and terrestrial fossils. These include crinoids, bryozoans, brachiopods, gastropods, bivalves, lycopods, Cordaites (conifer relatives), and seed ferns and are exposed in wide swaths across the northern and western portions of the state. 3.18.4.1.3 Kentucky A description of the paleontological resources in Kentucky can be found in Section 3.18.1.1.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-111

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42

3.18.4.2 Archaeological and Cultural Resources Within the three states that comprise the Illinois Basin region (Illinois, Indiana, and Kentucky), TCPs undoubtedly are some of the cultural resources that may be encountered. A traditional cultural property is one that is “eligible for inclusion in the National Register because of its association with cultural practices or beliefs of a living community that (a) are rooted in that community’s history, and (b) are important in maintaining the continuing cultural identity of the community” (Parker and King, 1992). Such properties may be a simple, not modified by human beings location, a mountain peak, a rural community, an urban neighborhood, or other place that holds important meaning for a community. Due to the extremely variable nature of TCPs and often obscure documentation for them, it is not feasible to discuss expected TCP resources specifically within each state. TCPs are cultural resources that must be considered in undertakings in the same way that other cultural resources are, through state and federal laws and regulations. The prehistory of the Illinois Basin Region can generally be separated into four major prehistoric traditions that are shared by much of the Eastern United States. These traditions are the PaleoIndian Tradition, the Archaic Tradition, the Woodland Tradition, and the Mississippian Tradition. The oldest of these begins with the oldest human occupations in the area from at least 10,000 B.C. and lasts until about 8,000 B.C. Sites in the Illinois Basin from this tradition are likely to be limited to isolated fluted points, often found on erosional surfaces and older landforms (Keller, 1993). The Archaic Tradition (8,000 B.C–1,000 B.C.) is mostly characterized by widespread changes, particularly increased population, broadened subsistence strategies, increased technological sophistication, and greater residential stability (Keller, 1993). Sites from this period reflect these changes and commonly include rock shelters, shell mounds, cemetery areas, and residential campsites. The greatest factors that distinguish the Archaic Tradition from the Woodland Tradition (1,000 B.C.–A.D. 900) are the addition of pottery and the increase and spread of burial mounds and other ceremonial practices (Keller, 1993). Other important shifts during this period in the Illinois Basin Region include the use of the bow and arrow by A.D. 700 and the emergence of agriculture, maize in particular, by A.D. 900 (Fowler and Hall, 1978). Artifacts from this period reflect increased craft specialization and ceremonialism and the expansion of trade networks (Keller, 1993). The Mississippian Tradition (A.D. 900–A.D. 1600) in the Illinois Basin is dominated by the influence of the Cahokia site in western Illinois, near St. Louis (Fowler and Hall, 1978; Keller, 1993). Cahokia was the cultural center for this area. Many of the sites are confined to the broad floodplains of the Illinois Basin, possibly due to the presence of better farmland (Keller 1993). During the ethnographic period the Illinois and the Chickasaw tribes were the primary Native American groups in the Illinois Basin region. The Illinois tribe’s traditional territory included most of the state of Illinois including a large area within the Mississippi River basin. The Chickasaw tribe occupied western Kentucky (Illinois State Museum, 2010). The French were the first Europeans in the Illinois Basin in the late 1600s. Rapid Euro-American population growth in the 1700s led to the establishment of Indiana territory in 1800 (which included Illinois and Indiana). Industries in the region included coal mining, railroads, steel manufacturing, and meat
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-112

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

packing. Cultural resources expected from this period may include forts, houses, farmsteads, barns, trails/roads, canals, railroads, bridges, factories, mills, and mines (Center for History, 2010; Lazzerini, 2005). Architectural styles draw on the varied cultural influences of a given region. For this region those influences include the French and English on initial settlement. Later, a wide range of industries attracted German, Jewish, Irish, Scandinavian, and Slavic immigrants to the area. Their influences are also apparent in the architectural styles of the region. Architectural resources of this region will include forts, cabins, farm houses, barns, covered bridges, schools, churches, courthouses, hospitals, libraries, theaters, high-rises, gas stations, commercial buildings, railroad stations, factories, and mills (Center for History, 2010; Lazzerini, 2005). 3.18.4.2.1 Indiana Thousands of prehistoric sites are scattered throughout Indiana. Evidence for this is found in the presence of flint and chert projectile points. Four major prehistoric traditions are found in Indiana. The first and oldest is the Paleo-lndian Tradition (10,000–8,000 B.C.) which refers to the earliest, well-documented New World populations (Kellar, 1998). Most of the burial mounds in Indiana are associated with the Woodland Tradition (1,000 B.C. –A.D. 900) (Kellar, 1998). The Mississippian Tradition (A.D. 900 to A.D. 1600) includes settled town life in Indiana. The presence in some areas of flat-surfaced mounds on which were erected important structures and a distinctive pottery complex also define this tradition (Kellar, 1998). 3.18.4.2.2 Kentucky A description of the archaeological and architectural resources in Kentucky can be found in Section 3.18.1.2.

3.18.5 Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains
The coal bearing counties in the intermountain region are within Colorado, Wyoming, Montana, and North Dakota. Physiographically, the coal bearing counties in the intermountain region are within the northern Great Plains (portions of Colorado and Wyoming, and all counties in Montana and North Dakota), and northeastern Colorado Plateau (portions of Colorado and Wyoming). Prehistoric resources in the region are generally attributed to these two physiographic provenances; however, the first 9,000 years of prehistory in the two provenances roughly parallel each other in the types on archaeological materials present, if not temporally. As such, the discussion of Paleoindian and Archaic Periods covers both physiographic provenances. This section draws primarily from the Handbook of North American Indians, Volume 13 and various state preservation plans (Gregg et al., 2008:B1-B87; Wyoming State Preservation Office, 2007) and historic contexts (Fraser, 2006; Grady, 1984; Mehls 1984; Schmidt and Vermeer no date). 3.18.5.1 Paleontology

The potential for paleontological resources is almost entirely dependent on the type and age of geological formations present in a specific region. A more thorough discussion of the regional
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-113

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

geology is in Section 3.3. The following information on the paleontological resources in each state in this region was compiled from the Paleontology Portal Website (2010). 3.18.5.1.1 Colorado Paleontological resources from Colorado are described in Section 3.18.2.1. 3.18.5.1.2 Montana Paleontological resources in Montana are known from nearly all periods of geologic time. Shallow seas covered much of Montana from the Precambrian through the Early Paleozoic. Carboniferous fossils in Montana are known from exposures in the central portion of the state. Because shallow to deep seas again covered Montana during the Mississippian, the fossils from this time include algae, sponges, worms, arthropods, bivalves, cephalopods, brachiopods, and nearly 100 species of fish. 3.18.5.1.3 North Dakota The oldest paleontological resources in North Dakota are Cambrian in age or younger. Subtropical climates and an elevation above sea level during the Tertiary allowed for a diverse assemblage of flora and fauna including freshwater mollusks, titanotheres, crocodile-like champsosaurs, sequoia, bald cypress, magnolia, and ginkgo. Fossils of these and other species can be found in Tertiary rocks that cover nearly the entire western half of the state. 3.18.5.1.4 Wyoming The oldest fossils in Wyoming are Precambrian in age and consist of stromatolites. During the Pennsylvanian and Permian, the sea levels started to recede. Rocks of this age can be found throughout the state contain brachiopods, sponges, horn corals, bryozoans, pelecypods, gastropods, belemnites, ostracods, conodonts, and fish. Jurassic rocks are exposed throughout the state, and are rich in fossils. These paleontological resources include oysters, belemnites and other marine invertebrates. Theropod dinosaur trackways are also known. Tertiary rocks and sediments cover much of the state and contain evidence of lush forests, some of which are the source of coal deposits in the state. Fossils from this age include the state fossil, the fish Knightia eocaena, and flamingos, crocodiles, boas, and bats. 3.18.5.2 Archaeology and Cultural Resources Within the states that comprise the North Rocky Mountains and Great Plains region, TCPs undoubtedly are some of the cultural resources that may be encountered. A traditional cultural property is one that is “eligible for inclusion in the National Register because of its association with cultural practices or beliefs of a living community that (a) are rooted in that community’s history, and (b) are important in maintaining the continuing cultural identity of the community” (Parker and King, 1992). Such properties may be a simple, not modified by human beings location, a mountain peak, a rural community, an urban neighborhood, or other place that holds important meaning for a community. Due to the extremely variable nature of TCPs and often obscure documentation for them, it is not feasible to discuss expected TCP resources specifically within each state. TCPs are cultural resources that must be considered in undertakings in the same way that other cultural resources are, through state and federal laws and regulations.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-114

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43

The coal bearing counties in the Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Region are within Colorado, Wyoming, Montana, and North Dakota. Physiographically, the coal bearing counties in the intermountain region are within the northern Great Plains (portions of Colorado and Wyoming, and all counties in Montana and North Dakota), and northeastern Colorado Plateau (portions of Colorado and Wyoming). Prehistoric resources in the region are generally attributed to these two physiographic provenances; however, the first 9,000 years of prehistory in the two provenances roughly parallel each other in the types on archaeological materials present, if not temporally. As such, the discussion of Paleoindian and Archaic Periods covers both physiographic provenances. This section draws primarily from the Handbook of North American Indians, Volume 13 and various state preservation plans (Gregg et al., 2008:B1-B87; Wyoming State Preservation Office, 2007) and historic contexts (Fraser, 2006; Grady, 1984; Mehls 1984; Schmidt and Vermeer no date). Archaeology within the region has been divided between the Paleoindian (10,000-8,000 BC), Archaic (8,000–500 BC). At this point archeological patterns in the Great Plains and Colorado Plateau differ. The archaeology of the plains has been divided into the Plains Woodland (500 BC–1,000 AD) and Plains Village (1,000 AD to Contact) and historic period (contact–1950). While the archeology of the Colorado Plateau consist of the Formative (AD 300-1300) and Protohistoric (AD 1300 to contact) Periods (HBNAI, p.132-140) During the Paleoindian Period, distinct artifact types are representative such as Clovis Points, Folsom Points, and Hell Gap/Agate Basin, and Cody points. More ancient Paleo-Indian sites and isolated artifacts have been associated with river basins where Pleistocene glaciers released their outwash and in areas where Pleistocene landforms have been preserved. As glaciers melted, Paleoindian expanded their territory to take advantage of new environments. Beginning around 5,500 BC, patterning within the archaeological record of the region shifts both in the tools present and spatial patterning (Grady 1984:11; Frison 2001:133–143). Within the Great Plains, perishable artifacts such as basketry, dart shafts, and digging sticks have been recovered from caves in Wyoming. Other features common during this period are stone circles, or tepee rings, pictographs and petroglyphs, and occasionally burials. Starting at the end of the Archaic Period, the archeology of the plains diverges from that of the Colorado Plateau. From 500 BC to contact, the archaeologists have adopted the Eastern Woodlands and Plains Village Traditions. Ceramics first appear during the Plains Woodlands Period. Plains Village archaeological sites have many similarities with Woodland sites. Villages became semi-permanent with large, rectangular houses. Villages were placed in defensible positions and often had palisades. Large tracts of land on flood plains were used for crop production and horticulture was equally as important as hunting and gathering. In addition, buffalo were hunted in large numbers. Starting at the end of the Archaic Period, the archeology of the Colorado Plateau diverges from that of the Great Plains. From AD 300 to contact, the archaeologists have identified the Formative and Protohistoric Periods. The Formative Period is confined to the western portion of Colorado and southwestern Wyoming. Archaeological sites dating to this period indicate native peoples were more sedentary than during the Archaic Period these groups are generally ascribed the term Fremont. As early as AD 900 the archaeological pattern of the Formative Period begins to be replaced by more mobile hunter-gatherers. With the exploration of North America and its subsequent colonization, several old world diseases were introduced to Native populations. This,
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-115

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

along with encroachment by settlers has resulted in the displacement of many Native American groups indigenous to the Great Plains and Colorado Plateau. Within the Intermountain region of the Great Plains, seven Native American groups have been identified. These are the Assinibonie, Blackfoot, Crow, Gros Venture, Hidatsa, Mandan, Cheyenne, and Arapaho. Two Native American groups are present in the Colorado Plateau portion of the study area. These are the Eastern Shoshone and the Ute. Within Wyoming, the Eastern Shoshone occupied a territory which stretched the entire length of the state. The Ute occupied the western half of Colorado. 3.18.5.2.1 Colorado A description of the archaeological and architectural resources in Colorado can be found in Section 3.18.2.2. 3.18.5.2.2 Montana The Lewis and Clark Expedition of 1804-1806 was the first group of white explorers to cross Montana. Gold brought many prospectors into the area in the 1860's, and Montana became a territory in 1864. The rapid influx of people led to boomtowns that grew rapidly and declined just as quickly when the gold ran out (Montana, 2010). During the 1880's railroads crossed Montana and hard rock mining also began at this time. As across the nation, World War II broke the hold of the Great Depression on Montana. The war brought additional federal monies to the state, but drew young people into the service and into wartime industries on the West Coast. The resultant wartime dislocation changed Montana forever. 3.18.5.2.3 North Dakota North Dakota was first visited by the French in 1738. In 1803, the territory was transferred to the United States through the Louisiana Purchase. Historic properties found in the state include ranches, homesteads, trading posts, and battlefields among other things. 3.18.5.2.4 Wyoming Wyoming was first visited by Europeans during the mid 1700s (Wyoming, 2010). In early 1900s, uranium and other minerals started to be mined.

3.18.6 Northwest Region
3.18.6.1 Paleontology The potential for paleontological resources is almost entirely dependent on the type and age of geological formations present in a specific region. A more thorough discussion of the regional geology is in Section 3.3. The following information on the paleontological resources Alaska was compiled from the Paleontology Portal Website (2010). 3.18.6.1.1 Alaska Paleontological resources in Alaska are known from the Precambrian on. Fossils from the Permian are entirely marine in nature and include brachiopods, ammonoids, and snails. Volcanic activity in the Triassic resulted in the formation volcanic island arcs, around which reefs formed.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-116

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37

Fossil evidence of these reefs can be found in the southern portion of the state, as can fossils of mollusks, ichthyosaurs, and early bony fish. Coastal swamps and shallow marine conditions during the Cretaceous resulted in a fossil record including dinosaurs and marine organisms. The Alaska state fossil, Mammuthus primigenius, is also from the Quaternary. 3.18.6.2 Archaeology and Cultural Resources 3.18.6.2.1 Alaska The Paleo Arctic Tradition (8,000-6,000 BC) is wide spread throughout the state and is characterized by lithic artifact assemblages based on a core and blade/micro-blade technology, distinctive micro-cores and burins (small engraving tools) (TNPS, 2010; TSI, 1984). Numerous other cultural sequences followed including a tradition from the Pacific Coast, The Aleutian Region, the Pacific Eskimo Stages, Southwest Alaska Coastal and Mainland (Totem and Potlatch People) (ANHC, 2000; Anthropolis, 2005; TSI, 1984). The first contact of Alaskan Native Americans was made by the Russian Aleksei Chirikov and the Vitus Bering fur trade expedition in 1741 The major Alaskan Indian groups at the time consisted of the Athabascan, Yup’ik, Cup’ik, Inupiaq, Aleut, Alutiiq, Eyak, Tlingit, Haida and Tsimshian tribes (AMT, 2010; Anthropolis, 2005; TSI, 1984). The Alaska historic period is somewhat fragmented. Contributing to the record is coal mining (1857), The Alaskan Rail Road construction (1914–1923), Salmon and other fish canneries (1882), agriculture (mainly in the Matanuska Valley), Pioneers (Sourdoughs and Stampeders), the timber and oil industry and Shipwrecks. Other resources in this region may include railroads, military (World War II), historic shipwrecks and, early trails and motor ways (ADNR, 2008). All manner of buildings associated with the history and prehistory of the area may be expected in the region. Architectural styles draw on the varied cultural influences of a given region. More notable influences include the Russian American, Victorian, and later the Craftsman Movement (TNPS, 2009).

3.18.7 Other Western Interior
3.18.7.1 Paleontology The potential for paleontological resources is almost entirely dependent on the type and age of geological formations present in a specific region. A more thorough discussion of the regional geology is in Section 3.3. The following information on the paleontological resources in each state in this region was compiled from the Paleontology Portal Website (2010). 3.18.7.1.1 Arkansas The fossil record in Arkansas begins in the Early Paleozoic. During this time, the state was covered by a shallow sea. The extensive seas of the Mesozoic were still present, but less extensive during the Cenozoic. As sea levels fell throughout the Tertiary, swamps formed throughout southern Arkansas. Fossils from this period are present in rocks in the southern and eastern portions of the state and include oysters and shark teeth.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-117

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

3.18.7.1.2 Kansas Paleontological resources in Kansas are absent for the Precambrian, the Early Paleozoic and the Early Mesozoic. However, the Carboniferous, Permian, Cretaceous, Tertiary, and Quaternary are well represented in the fossil record for the state. Shallow seas that likely covered much of the state during the Paleozoic experienced fluctuating levels during the Carboniferous, resulting in the formation of swamps along the coasts. Fossils from this period are exposed in a broad band of rocks covering the eastern edge of the state, and include crinoids, brachiopods, bryozoans, echinoids, bivalves, gastropods, corals, trilobites, amphibians, early reptiles, and many primitive plants. Sea levels continued to fluctuate during the Permian, and similar life forms persisted. The Tertiary in Kansas was marked by a wetter and milder climate than today, and a more savannah like environment. Tertiary fossils are present in rocks in the western portion of the state and include rhinoceros, camel, and tortoise species. 3.18.7.1.3 Missouri Paleontological resources in Missouri range from Paleozoic marine invertebrates to Quaternary mastodons. The most extensive fossil deposits from the Paleozoic are from the Carboniferous. Rocks of this age cover nearly the entirety of the northern and western portion of the state and include both marine and terrestrial fossils. The Missouri state fossil, the crinoid Delocrinus missouriensis, is from the early Carboniferous. 3.18.7.1.4 Oklahoma The earliest fossils in Oklahoma are Cambrian in age. During most of the Paleozoic, a shallow sea covered much of the state, and the fossil resources for this period reflect that environment. Mississippian fossils are known from the northeastern portion of the state and include blastoids, brachiopods, echinoids, corals, trilobites, and other tropical marine invertebrates. Permian rocks cover much of the state and reflect a retreat of the shallow sea that had covered the state for much of the Paleozoic. Fossils from these rocks include rare amphibians and reptiles, and vertebrate footprints. 3.18.7.1.5 Texas A description of the paleontological resources in Texas can be found in Section 3.18.3.1. 3.18.7.2 Archaeology and Cultural Resources The Western Interior region is in a transition zone between the Great Plains and the Eastern Woodlands called the Osage Plains. The Other Western Interior region includes the western edge of Arkansas, the eastern edge of Kansas, northwestern Missouri. In this region the Paleoindian period begins roughly 13,500 years ago (11,500 B.C.) and transitions into the Archaic period around 7,500 B.C. The people of this period practiced a hunter-gatherer subsistence pattern that emphasized a high degree of mobility and hunting of Pleistocene Mega Fauna, and later in the period, large game. Clovis Folsom, and Dalton points are three of the projectile point types most closely associated with this period in this region. Because Paleoindian groups were highly mobile, isolated finds, small campsites, and kill sites are present in a variety of physiographic contexts throughout the larger Plains region including the Osage Plains (Morrow, 2010a and 2010b). The Archaic period, begins approximately 9,500 years ago (7,500 B.C.). Cultural
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-118

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

materials from this period may include stone bowls, groundstone, dart-sized projectile points, knife blades, stone scrapers, drills, fish-hooks, stone sinkers, awls, and atlatls (Alex, 2002; Trubitt, 2010). The transition into the Woodland period begins around 2,600 years ago (600 B.C.) and persists until about A.D. 1,000. The construction and use of burial mounds and ceremonial complexes, the production and use of ceramic vessels, the development of exchange networks (i.e. importation of copper) and intensified use of agriculture are considered Woodland developments. Expected sites from this period include villages, lodges, smaller structures, burial mounds, ceremonial mounds, and small non-mound villages (Mainfort, 2010). Archaeologists designate the period from about 900 A.D. to 1600 A.D. as the Plains Village Tradition. This period is marked by extensive maize (corn) farming. The Mississippian people lived in chiefdoms traded for copper and marine shell, lived a sedentary lifestyle, built mounds, and conducted warfare. Native American groups from the contact period through to the historic period in this region include at least ten different tribes. The Osage tribal territory encompasses most of the Other Western Interior region. The Quapaw is on at the southeastern edge of the region. The Wichita and Kiowa are just along the western edge of the region. The Kansa, Missouria, Otoe, and Iowa are clustered at the northern portion of this region. The Omaha and Pawnee are located at the northwestern periphery of the region. At the time of contact in the 1700s these tribes and their neighbors were in a state of geographic flux.

20 21

3.19 SOCIOECONOMICS AND ENVIRONMENTAL JUSTICE

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

3.20 OCCUPATIONAL AND PUBLIC HEALTH AND SAFETY
Studies have shown that residential proximity to heavy coal production was associated with poorer health status and with higher risk for cardiopulmonary disease, chronic lung disease, hypertension, and kidney disease. Toxins and impurities present in coal have been linked to kidney disease and to hypertension and other cardiovascular disease. Health effects may also result from the general inflammatory or systemic consequences of inhaled particles and may be multifactorial, a result of coal slurry holdings that leach toxins into drinking water and air pollution effects of coal mining and washing. Limitations of all studies include the ecological design and the possibility that unmeasured variables confounded with coal mining, such as individual smoking behavior or occupational exposure, contributed to poorer health (Hendryx and Ahern, 2008). The potential impact to public health and safety from air quality and drinking water related issues are reviewed in the corresponding sections. This section predominantly discusses the well documented coal miner occupational health and safety impacts and aspects of coal mining (Hendryx and Ahern, 2008).
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-119

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

Progressive legislation of the mining industry has resulted in improved protections for coal miners in both safety and health (e.g. reduction in mine explosions and cave-ins, medical monitoring for improved work conditions). The following are legislative safety milestones for the mining industry. In 1891, Congress passed the first federal statute governing mine safety, marking the beginning of what was to be an extended evolution of increasingly comprehensive federal legislation regulating mining activities. The 1891 law was relatively modest legislation that applied only to mines in U.S. territories, and, among other things, established minimum ventilation requirements at underground coal mines and prohibited operators from employing children less than 12 years of age (Mine Safety and Health Administration [MSHA], 2010b). In 1910, following a decade in which the number of coal mine fatalities exceeded 2,000 annually, Congress established the Bureau of Mines (BOM) as a new agency in the U.S. Department of the Interior (USDOI). BOM was charged with the responsibility to conduct research and to reduce accidents in the coal mining industry, but was given no inspection authority until 1941, when Congress empowered federal inspectors to enter mines. In 1947, Congress authorized the formulation of the first Code of Federal Regulations (CFR) for mine safety. The Federal Coal Mine Safety Act (FCMSA) of 1952 provided for annual inspections in certain underground coal mines, and gave BOM limited enforcement authority, including power to issue violation notices and imminent danger withdrawal orders. The FCMSA also authorized the assessment of civil penalties against mine operators for noncompliance with withdrawal orders or for refusing to give inspectors access to mine property, although no provision was made for monetary penalties for noncompliance with the safety provisions. In 1966, Congress extended coverage of the FCMSA to all underground coal mines. The Federal Coal Mine Health and Safety Act of 1969, generally referred to as “the Coal Act,” was more comprehensive and more stringent than any previous Federal legislation governing the mining industry. The Coal Act included surface as well as underground coal mines within its scope, required two annual inspections of every surface coal mine and four at every underground coal mine, and dramatically increased federal enforcement powers in coal mines. The Coal Act also required monetary penalties for all violations, and established criminal penalties for knowing and willful violations. The safety standards for all coal mines were strengthened, and health standards were adopted. The Coal Act included specific procedures for the development of improved mandatory health and safety standards, and provided compensation for miners who were totally and permanently disabled by the progressive respiratory disease caused by the inhalation of fine coal dust pneumoconiosis or “black lung.” In 1973, the Secretary of the Interior, through administrative action, created the Mining Enforcement and Safety Administration (MESA) as a new departmental agency separate from BOM. MESA assumed the safety and health enforcement functions formerly carried out by BOM to avoid any appearance of a conflict of interest (COI) between the enforcement of mine safety and health standards and BOM’s responsibilities for mineral resource development.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-120

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

Next, Congress passed the Federal Mine Safety and Health Act of 1977 (Mine Act), the legislation that currently governs MSHA’s activities. The Mine Act amended the 1969 Coal Act in a number of significant ways, and consolidated all federal health and safety regulations of the mining industry, coal as well as non-coal mining, under a single statutory scheme. The Mine Act strengthened and expanded the rights of miners, and enhanced the protection of miners from retaliation for exercising such rights. Mining fatalities dropped sharply under the Mine Act from 272 in 1977 to 86 in 2000. The Mine Act also transferred responsibility for carrying out its mandates from USDOI to the U.S. Department of Labor (USDOL), and named the new agency the “Mine Safety and Health Administration (MSHA).” Additionally, the Mine Act established the independent Federal Mine Safety and Health Review Commission (FMSHRC) to provide for independent review of the majority of MSHA’s enforcement actions. In 2006, Congress passed the Mine Improvement and New Emergency Response Act (MINER Act). The MINER Act amended the Mine Act to require mine-specific emergency response plans in underground coal mines; added new regulations regarding mine rescue teams and sealing of abandoned areas; required prompt notification of mine accidents; and enhanced civil penalties.

3.20.1 Mine Safety Regulations
Chapter I focuses on mine safety and health as it pertains to equipment used at a mine, safety training, accident and illness reporting, noise exposure standards and the enforcement of the requirements. Subchapter O deals only with coal mine safety and health requirements such as explosion, fire prevention, vapor and particulate emissions, safety equipment, and sampling. Part 90 of this subchapter is dedicated to miners with evidence of pneumoconiosis. Subchapter I covers accidents, illnesses and coal production in mines (MSHA, 2010b).

3.20.2 Mine Safety and Health Administration (MSHA)
Worker safety in the mining industry is regulated by MSHA. The federal Occupational Safety and Health Administration (OSHA) does not have jurisdiction in the mining community.

3.20.3 National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health (NIOSH)
In December 1969, Public Law (Pub. L.) 91-173, the Federal Coal Mine Health and Safety Act of 1969, was signed into law “to protect the health and safety of persons working in the coal mining industry [The Act].” In part, it directed the Secretaries of the U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare (USDHEW) and USDOI to “…improve and expand, in cooperation with the States and the coal mining industry, research and development and training programs aimed at preventing coal mine accidents and occupationally caused diseases in the industry” (Section 2.g.4). Of specific interest to NIOSH, Division of Respiratory Disease Studies (DRDS), this legislation provided the basis and mandate for an underground coal miner health surveillance program (Section 203). This Program was later defined by Regulation in 42 CFR Part 37 and is currently administered through the NIOSH Coal Workers’ Health Surveillance Program (CWHSP), at the Appalachian Laboratory for Occupational Safety and Health (ALOSH), in Morgantown, West Virginia.
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-121

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37

3.20.4 Typical Health and Safety Effects for Mining1
The principal airborne hazards in the mining industry include several types of particulates, naturally occurring gases, engine exhaust and some chemical vapors; the principal physical hazards are noise, segmental vibration, heat, and changes in barometric pressure. These occur in varying combinations depending on the mine, its depth, the composition of the surrounding rock, and the method(s) of mining. Miners’ exposure varies with the job, its proximity to the source of hazards and the effectiveness of hazard control methods. Respirable coal mine dust is a hazard in underground and surface coal mines and in coalprocessing facilities. It is a mixed dust, consisting mostly of coal, but can also include silica, clay, limestone and other mineral dusts. The composition of coal mine dust varies with the coal seam, the composition of the surrounding strata and mining methods. Different types of coal are more reactive to human tissue than others. The size of particles also plays a critical role in the onset of illness. Coal mine dust is generated by blasting, drilling, cutting and transporting coal. More dust is generated with mechanized mining than with manual methods, and some methods of mechanized mining produce more dust than others. Cutting machines that remove coal with rotating drums studded with picks are the principal sources of dust in mechanized mining operations. These include so-called continuous miners and longwall mining machines. Longwall (Section 3.2.0.1.5) mining machines usually produce larger amounts of dust than do other methods of mining. Dust dispersion can also occur with the movement of shields in longwall mining and with the transfer of coal from a vehicle or conveyor belt to some other means of transport. Coal mine dust causes coal workers’ pneumoconiosis (CWP) or “black lung disease” and contributes to the occurrence of chronic airways disease such as chronic bronchitis and emphysema. Coal of high rank (e.g., high carbon content such as anthracite) is associated with a higher risk of CWP. There are some rheumatoid-like reactions to coal mine dust as well.

3.20.5 Airborne Particulate Hazards
Free crystalline silica is the most abundant compound in the earth’s crust and, consequently, is the most common airborne dust that miners. The most common form of silica is quartz although it can also appear as trydimite or christobalite. Respirable particles are formed whenever silicabearing rock is drilled, blasted, crushed or otherwise pulverized into fine particles. The amount of silica in different species of rock varies but is not a reliable indicator of how much respirable silica dust may be found in an air sample. It is not uncommon, for example, to find 30% free silica in a rock but 10% in an air sample, and vice versa. Sandstone can be up to 100% silica, granite up to 40%, slate, 30%, with lesser proportions in other minerals. Exposure can occur in any mining operation, surface or underground, where silica is found in the overburden of a surface mine or the ceiling, floor or ore deposit of an underground mine. Silica can be dispersed by the wind, by vehicular traffic or by earth-moving machinery.

1

The information in this section is from Weeks (1998), unless otherwise noted. For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-122

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

With sufficient exposure, silica can cause silicosis, a typical pneumoconiosis that develops insidiously after years of exposure. Exceptionally high exposure can cause acute or accelerated silicosis within months with significant impairment or death occurring within a few years. Exposure to silica is also associated with an increased risk of tuberculosis, lung cancer and of some autoimmune diseases, including scleroderma, systemic lupus erythematosus and rheumatoid arthritis. The most common processes that produce respirable silica dust in mining are drilling, blasting and cutting silica-containing rock. Most holes drilled for blasting are done with an air powered percussion drill mounted on a tractor crawler. Air not only powers the drilling, it also blows the chips and dust out of the hole which, if uncontrolled, injects large amounts of dust into the environment. Diesel engine exhaust is a complex mixture of gases, vapors and particulate matter. The most hazardous gases are carbon monoxide, nitrogen oxide, nitrogen dioxide and sulfur dioxide. There are many volatile organic compounds (VOCs), such as aldehydes and unburned hydrocarbons, polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs) and nitro-PAH compounds (N-PAHs). PAH and NPAH compounds are also adsorbed onto diesel particulate matter. Nitrogen oxides, sulfur dioxide and aldehydes are all acute respiratory irritants. Many PAH and N-PAH compounds are carcinogenic. Diesel particulate matter consists of small diameter (<1 millimeter in diameter) carbon particles that are condensed from the exhaust fume and often aggregate in air in clumps or strings. These particles are all respirable. Diesel particulate matter and other particles of similar size are carcinogenic in laboratory animals and appear to increase the risk of lung cancer in exposed workers at concentrations above about 0.1 microgram per cubic meter (mg/m3). The International Agency for Research on Cancer (IARC) considers diesel particulate as “probably carcinogenic to humans” (IARC, 1998). Diesel powered equipment may increase the risk of fire or explosion since it emits a hot exhaust, with flame and sparks, and its high surface temperatures may ignite any accumulated coal dust or other combustible material. In 1974 to 1975, approximately 150 diesel units were used in underground mines. In 2001, the number approached 3,000 units. Approximately 30,000 underground miners are potentially exposed to high concentrations of diesel particulate matter (Mischler and Colinet).

3.20.6 Gases and Vapors
Table 3.20-1 lists gases commonly found in mines. The most important naturally occurring gases are methane and hydrogen sulphide in coal mines. Oxygen deficiency is possible in either. Methane is combustible. Most coal mine explosions result from ignitions of methane and are often followed by more violent explosions caused by coal dust that has been suspended by the shock of the original explosion. Throughout the history of coal mining, fires and explosions have been the principal cause of death of thousands of miners.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-123

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2

Table 3.20-1

Common Names and Health Effects of Hazardous Gases Occurring in Coal Mines

3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30

Gas Common Name Health Effects Methane (CH4) Fire damp Flammable, explosive; simple asphyxiation Carbon monoxide White damp Chemical asphyxiation (CO) Hydrogen sulfide Stink damp Eye, nose, throat irritation; acute respiratory (H2S) depression Oxygen deficiency Black damp Anoxia Blasting by-products After damp Respiratory irritants Diesel engine exhaust Same Respiratory irritant; lung cancer Other gaseous hazards include respiratory irritants found in diesel engine exhaust and blasting by-products. Carbon monoxide is found not only in engine exhaust but also as a result of mine fires, since it is a product of complete combustion. During mine fires, carbon monoxide can reach not only lethal concentrations but also can become an explosion hazard. Explosions can occur at both underground and surface mines; however, underground mines have an increased potential for the build-up of gases or dusts that can ignite and potentially result in an explosion.

3.20.7 Physical Hazards
Noise is ubiquitous in mining. It is generated by powerful machines, fans, blasting and transportation The underground mine usually has limited space and thus creates a reverberant field. Noise exposure is greater than if the same sources were in a more open environment. Heat is a hazard for both underground and surface miners. In underground mines, the principal source of heat is from the rock itself.Other sources of heat stress include the amount of physical activity workers are doing, the amount of air circulated, the ambient air temperature and humidity and the heat generated by mining equipment, principally diesel powered equipment. Very deep mines (deeper than 1,000 meters) can pose significant heat problems, with the temperature of mine ribs about 40C. For surface workers, physical activity, the proximity to hot engines, air temperature, humidity and sunlight are the principal sources of heat. In the United States, this health impact would only be seen in a deep mine in Alabama, located in the Appalachian Basin region.

3.20.8 Illness Summary
Overall, there appears to be an increase in underground coal miners at risk of developing CWP, and to a lesser extent, silicosis. The prevalence of CWP and silicosis in Underground coal miners in the United States declined progressively from 1970 to 2000. However, since 2000 the decreasing trend appears to have reversed and the prevalence of these diseases among examined miners with 15 or more years of coal-mining tenure has increased. One potential explanation is that the toxicity of the dust generated during coal mining has changed. An increased proportion of crystalline silica in coal mine dust provides a plausible explanation for an increase in dust toxicity. Over the last four decades there have been changes in accessibility to the coal seam that
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-124

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34

could explain increasing respirable silica exposure in coal mines. Additionally, the depletion of the largest, most easily accessible North American underground coal seams has decreased resulting in an increase in mining of thin seams. The majority, 96%, of U.S. thin seam mines are located in Kentucky (Section 3.2.1.4), Virginia (Section 3.2.1.5), and West Virginia (Section 3.2.1.2). Because the risk of breaching the coal/rock interface is greater in thin coal seams the exposure to crystalline silica dust to the miner is increased in the Appalachian Basin region. (Laney et al., 2009). The trends in mining practices and the geographical location of thin seam mining provide a plausible explanation for increased cases of CWP identified in Table 3.20-8.

3.20.9 MSHA Illness Definitions
(MSHA Code Book, Section 8)  Occupational skin diseases or disorders (contact dermatitis, eczema, or rash caused by primary irritants and sensitizers or poisonous plants; oil acne; chrome ulcers; chemical burns or inflammations) Dust disease of the lungs (pneumoconiosis: silicosis, asbestosis, CWP, etc.) Respiratory conditions due to toxic agents (Pneumonitis), pharyngitis, rhinitis or acute congestion due to chemicals, dusts, gases, or fumes) Poisoning. Systemic effects of toxic materials (poisoning by lead, mercury, cadmium, arsenic, or other metals, poisoning by carbon monoxide, hydrogen sulfide or other gases; poisoning by benzol, carbon tetrachloride, or other organic solvents; poisoning by insecticide sprays such as parathion, lead arsonate; poisoning by other chemicals such as formaldehyde, plastics and resins.) Disorders due to physical agents other than toxic materials. (Heatstroke, sunstroke, heat exhaustion and other effects of environmental heat; freezing frostbite and effects of exposure to low temperatures; caisson disease; effects of ionizing radiation (radon daughters, non-medical, non-therapeutic x-rays, radium); effects of non-ionizing radiation (welding flash, ultraviolet [UV] rays, micro-waves, sunburns). Disorders associated with repeated trauma (noise induced hearing loss, synovitis, tenosynovitis and bursitis, Raynaud's phenomena and other conditions due to repeated motion, vibrations or pressure) All other occupational illnesses. (Infectious hepatitis, malignant and benign tumors, and any form of cancer, kidney diseases, food poisoning, histoplasmosis).

  







For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-125

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

3.20.10 Typical Safety Hazards
The principal safety hazards are the fall of the face, rib, pillar, side, highwall, roof, or back. Also, accidents occur as a result of powered haulage, machinery, ignition or explosion, and persons slipping or falling. The top five MSHA accidents (reference table 3.20-2) are bolded in the definitions below. The information in this section is from Wagner (2009) unless otherwise noted. Fall of face, rib, pillar, side, or highwall appears more prevalent in underground mining but also occur in surface mining. Fall of roof, back or brow is specific to underground mining. These types of accident include falls of material while barring down or placing props, also pressure bumps, or bursts. Powered haulage accidents are related to the motion of the powered haulage equipment such as conveyors, front-end loaders, forklifts, shuttle cars, railroad cars, and personnel carriers. Handling Material accident is related to handling packaged or loose material while lifting, pulling, pushing, or shoveling. Ignition or explosion of gas or dust is primarily associated with underground mining but can occur at surface mines. Underground mines have an increased potential for the build-up of gases or dusts that can ignite and potentially result in an explosion. Machinery accidents are related to the motion of the machinery. This includes electric and airpowered tools, drills, tuggers, winches and other mining machinery. Slip or fall accidents can be a result of a person getting on or off machinery, occur while servicing or repairing equipment. These accidents occur at both underground and surface mining; however, they appear to be more prevalent at surface mines.

3.20.11 Occupation Health and Safety Statistics
MSHA requires mine owners to report all fatal and non-fatal injuries as OSHA does for all other industries. Figures 3.20-1 through 3.20-4 summarize the fatal and non-fatal injuries by coal region as reported by MSHA in the Mine Injury and Worktime Quarterly 2006 - 2009.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-126

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.20-2

Annual Number of Fatal Injuries for All Coal Regions per Year
Annual Number of Fatalities
(Annual average for 2006 through 2009)

18

16

14

12

Fatalities per Year

10

8

Underground Mine Surface Mine

6

4

2

0

Appalachian

Colorado

Gulf

Illinois

N. Rocky and  Great Plains

Northwest

Other  Western

2 3 Table 3.20-3

Coal Region

Annual Number of Non-Fatal Injuries for All Coal Regions per Year
Annual Number of Non‐Fatal Injuries
(Annual average for 2006 through 2009)

2000 1800 1600

Non‐Fatal Injuries per  Year

1400 1200 1000 Underground Mine 800 600 400 200 0 Appalachian Colorado Gulf Illinois N. Rocky and  Northwest Great Plains Other  Western Surface Mine

4

Coal Region

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-127

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Comparison of Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries for Underground versus Surface Coal Mining per Year: Figures 3.20-1 and 3.20-2 present the average number of annual fatal and non-fatal injuries, respectively by type of mining, averaged for 2006 through 2009. Examination of these figures indicate that underground coal mining accounts for more than twice as many fatalities, and about four times the number of non-fatal injuries than occur in surface coal mines. In addition, mining in the Appalachian Basin has higher fatal and non-fatal injuries than any other coal mining region. Table 3.20-4 Annual Rate of Fatal Injuries for All Coal Regions per Coal Production
Annual Fatality Rate
(Annual average for 2006 through 2009)
0.20 0.18

Fatalities per 1,000,000 Short Tons Production

0.16 0.14 0.12 0.10 Underground Mine 0.08 0.06 0.04 0.02 0.00 Appalachian Colorado Gulf Illinois N. Rocky and  Northwest Great Plains Other  Western Surface Mine

9

Coal Region

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-128

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2

Table 3.20-5

Annual Rate of Non-Fatal Injuries for All Coal Regions per Coal Production

Annual Non‐Fatal Injury Rate
(Annual average for 2006 through 2009)
35

Non‐Fatal Injuries per 1,000,000 Short Tons Production

30

25

20

15

Underground Mine Surface Mine

10

5

0 Appalachian Colorado Gulf Illinois N. Rocky and  Northwest Great Plains Other  Western

Coal Region

3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 (Centers for Disease Control and Prevention [CDC] 2006, 2007, 2008) Comparison of Fatal and Non-Fatal Injury Rate for Underground versus Surface Coal Mining per Coal Production: Figures 3.20-3 and 3.20-4 present the average rate of annual fatal and non-fatal injuries per 1,000,000 short tons of coal produced, respectively by type of mining, averaged for 2006 through 2009. Figure 3.20-3 indicates that highest rate of annual fatalities occurs at surface coal mines in the Northwest region, which is almost four times the rate of fatalities of any other coal mining region. Figure 3.20-4 indicates that highest number of non-fatal injuries occurs at underground coal mines in the Other Western mines, which is almost twice that of any other underground coal mining region. Discussion of Abnormally High Fatalities and Non-Fatal Injury Rate in Western Coal Mining Regions: The spike in the rate of fatal and non-fatal injuries in The Northwest and Other Western Coal Regions (Figures 3.20-3 and 3.20-4) respectively, can be explained by the decreased amount of coal production compared to the Appalachian Coal Region. Top Five MSHA Accident/Injury Classification for Coal Mines: Table 3.20-2 presents non-fatal injuries by type, from 2003 through 2007. Based on examination of the data, injuries incurred
For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-129

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3

while handling materials outnumber other major classes of injury. This class of injury includes overexertion and often involves the Back (Coleman et al., 2010). Table 3.20-6 Top Five MSHA Accident/Injury Classification for Coal Mines
Top Five MSHA Accident/Injury Classification for Coal  Mines (2003‐2007) Underground Handling Material                 4,568 29.3% Machinery                 2,361 15.2% Slip or Fall                  2,181 14.0% Fall of Roof                 1,774 11.4% Powered Haulage                 1,682 10.8% Other                 3,017 19.4% Total             15,583 100.0% Surface Handling Material Slip or Fall  Machinery Hand Tools Powered Haulage Other Total                 1,945                 1,815                   789                   771                   714                   499                 6,533 29.8% 27.8% 12.1% 11.8% 10.9% 7.6% 100.0%

4

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-130

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4

3.20.12 Appalachian Basin
3.20.12.1 Regional Occupational Health and Safety Table 3.20-7
Appalachian Coal Region States Alabama Kentucky‐East Maryland Ohio Pennsylvania‐Anthracite Pennsylvania‐Bituminous Tennessee Virginia West Virginia Total

Appalachian Basin Underground Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State (per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced)
Underground Mine Number of Fatalities Number of Non‐Fatal 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 2006 2007 2008 2009 2 8 1 0 1 0 0 1 21 34 1 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 8 10 1 1 0 0 1 3 0 2 5 13 1 1 0 0 0 1 1 1 1 6 1.25 2.44 0.25 0.00 0.50 1.25 0.25 1.00 8.75 15.69 178 454 3 57 3 231 28 136 806 1896 180 380 13 75 3 315 18 130 735 1849 192 348 10 65 12 254 12 106 808 1807 166 353 0 61 7 265 29 113 637 1631

Avg 179.00 383.83 6.50 64.50 6.25 266.25 21.75 121.25 746.50 1795.83

5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

(USDOL, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009) As shown in Table 3.20-3, West Virginia has a higher than average fatality rate. It should be noted that the Sago mine disaster in 2006 resulted in 12 fatalities which resulted in an uptick in the 2006 data. Since the Sago mining disaster in 2006, the fatality rate of West Virginia has declined and is more in line with other states in the region. As stated previously, the MINER Act was passed in 2006 by Congress (see section 3.20). Table 3.20-8
Appalachian Coal Region States Alabama Kentucky‐East Maryland Ohio Pennsylvania‐Anthracite Pennsylvania‐Bituminous Tennessee Virginia West Virginia Total

Appalachian Basin Surface Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State
Surface Mine Number of Fatalities Number of Non‐Fatal 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 2006 2007 2008 2009 0 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 3 1 1 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 4 1 3 0 0 0 0 0 0 3 7 2 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 6 1.00 2.11 0.50 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 1.50 5.11 40 86 4 21 21 29 8 40 189 438 31 86 3 18 17 34 17 37 176 419 37 96 6 24 19 35 6 30 202 455 45 100 5 33 27 23 10 36 143 422

(Per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced)

Avg 38.25 92.14 4.50 24.00 21.00 30.25 10.25 35.75 177.50 433.64

16

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-131

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4 5 6

(USDOL, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009) As represented in table 3.20-4, the states are generally consistent with the average number of fatalities in surface mining. West Virginia has the highest number of non-fatal injuries and those injuries have generally trended downward since 2006. Table 3.20-9 Appalachian Basin Mining Related Illnesses (NIOSH 2006-2008 Mining Data)

Coal Mining Illness Rate ‐ Appalachian Region
(Annual average for 2006 through 2008) 50 45 40

Illness Rate (Cases Per Year)

35 30 25 20 Surface Mine 15 10 5 0 Skin Lungs Toxic Poison Physical Trauma Other Illness Catagory Underground  Mine

7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 (Centers for Disease Control and Prevention [CDC] 2006, 2007, 2008) Figure 3.20-5 shows the highest health effects in the area of Trauma and Other effects (see section 3.20.9, MSHA Illness Definition) for underground mining. This is consistent with repeated noise that is typically higher in underground mining (see section 3.20.7, Physical Hazards) and Other effects including all tumors and cancers again typically resulting from respiratory health effects of underground mining and. Additionally, the representation of higher health effects for underground miners vs. surface miners may be due to the higher number of miners employed by underground mines.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-132

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4

3.20.13 Colorado Plateau
3.20.13.1 Regional Occupational Health and Safety Table 3.20-10
Colorado Coal Region States Arizona Colorado New Mexico Utah Total

Colorado Plateau Underground Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State
Underground Mine Number of Fatalities Number of Non‐Fatal 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 0 0 0 1 1 0 1 1 9 11 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.00 0.25 0.25 2.50 3.00 0 80 12 61 153 0 77 7 71 155 0 93 16 38 147 0 0.00 87 84.25 8 10.75 41 52.75 136 147.75

(Per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced)

5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

(USDOL, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009) Utah has a higher incident of fatalities than other underground mining states in the Colorado Plateau. As shown in Table 3.20-5, Utah underground mining had a high number of fatalities in 2007 which was the result of the Crandall Canyon disaster; however, Utah is similar to other states in this region for number of fatalities for the other years reported. The number of non-fatal injuries is much higher for Utah and Colorado. There is no underground mining in Arizona. Table 3.20-11
Colorado Coal Region States Arizona Colorado New Mexico Utah Total

Colorado Plateau Surface Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State
Surface Mine Number of Fatalities Number of Non‐Fatal 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.25 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.25 9 3 14 0 26 5 2 13 0 20 4 6 15 0 25 0 4.50 6 4.25 10 13.00 0 0.00 16 21.75

(Per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced)

14 15 16 17

(USDOL, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009) As shown in Table 3.20-6, the number of fatalities in surface mines is consistent among states in this region. New Mexico has a relatively higher number of non-fatal injuries.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-133

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2

Table 3.20-12

Colorado Plateau Mining Related Illnesses (NIOSH 2006-2008 Mining Data)

Coal Mining Illness Rate ‐ Colorado Region
(Annual average for 2006 through 2008) 9 8 7

Illness Rate (Cases Per Year)

6 5 4 3 2 1 0 Skin Lungs Toxic Poison Physical Trauma Other Illness Catagory Underground  Mine

Surface Mine

3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

(Centers for Disease Control and Prevention [CDC] 2006, 2007, 2008) Figure 3.20-6 shows the highest health effects in the area of Trauma and Other effects (see section 3.20.9, MSHA Illness Definitions) for underground mining. This is consistent with repeated noise (see section 3.20.7, Physical Hazards) that is typically higher in underground mining and other effects including all tumors and cancers again typically resulting from underground mining. Additionally, the representation of higher health effects for underground miners compared to surface miners may be due to the higher number of miners employed by underground mines.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-134

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4

3.20.14 Gulf Region
3.20.14.1 Regional Occupational Health and Safety Table 3.20-13
Gulf Coal Region States Louisiana Mississippi Texas Total

Gulf Region Underground Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State
Underground Mine Number of Fatalities Number of Non‐Fatal 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

(Per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced)

5 6 7 8 9

(USDOL, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009) There are no active underground mines in this region. Table 3.20-14
Gulf Coal Region States Louisiana Mississippi Texas Total

Gulf Region Surface Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State
Surface Mine Number of Fatalities Number of Non‐Fatal 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 1 0 0 1 0 0 1 1 0 0 1 1 1 0 0 1 0.50 0.00 0.50 1.00 1 0 30 31 5 2 21 28 3 1 33 37 4 3.25 0 0.75 31 28.75 35 32.75

(Per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced)

10 11 12 13

(USDOL, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009) According to Table 3.20-8, fatal injuries are consistent among states in this region and non-fatal injuries are highest in Texas and have been consistent over the past four years.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-135

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.20-15

Gulf Region Mining Related Illnesses (NIOSH 2006-2008 Mining Data)

Coal Mining Illness Rate ‐ Gulf Region
(Annual average for 2006 through 2008) 3

2

Illness Rate (Cases Per Year)

2
Underground Mine

1

Surface Mine

1

0 Skin Lungs Toxic Poison Illness Catagory Physical Trauma Other

2 3 4 5 6 7 (Centers for Disease Control and Prevention [CDC] 2006, 2007, 2008) There is no underground mining in the Gulf Region. The Physical health effects typically include temperature extremes, exposure such as heatstroke (see section 3.20.9, MSHA Illness Definitions). It would be expected that these types of exposures would be higher for surface mining.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-136

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4

3.20.15 Illinois Basin
3.20.15.1 Regional Occupational Health and Safety Table 3.20-16
Illinois Coal Region States Illinois Indiana Iowa Kentucky‐West Total

Illinois Basin Underground Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State
Underground Mine Number of Fatalities Number of Non‐Fatal 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 0 0 0 4 4 0 3 0 0 3 1 1 0 0 2 2 0 0 0 2 0.75 1.00 0.00 1.14 2.89 224 50 0 245 519 199 42 0 204 445 182 65 0 188 435 174 194.75 65 55.50 0 0.00 190 206.68 429 456.93

(Per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced)

5 6 7 8 9 10

(USDOL, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009) Kentucky-West has the greatest number of non-fatal injuries and fatal injuries are consistent among states for underground mining in the Illinois Basin as represented in Table 3.20-9. Table 3.20-17
Illinois Coal Region States Illinois Indiana Iowa Kentucky‐West Total

Illinois Basin Surface Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State
Surface Mine Number of Fatalities Number of Non‐Fatal 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 2 2 0 0 0 1 1 0.00 0.00 0.00 1.14 1.14 3 22 0 47 72 5 33 0 47 85 3 21 0 51 75 5 4.00 28 26.00 0 0.00 54 49.61 87 79.61

(Per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced)

11 12 13 14 15 16 17

(USDOL, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009) Fatal injuries in the Illinois basin are consistent among states in that basin. Kentucky-West has the greatest number of non-fatal injuries for surface mining in the Illinois Basin with non-fatal injuries being consistent with a slight upward trend as represented in Table 3.20-10. Indiana has a low number of fatal and non-fatal injuries; however, this may change in the future (Section 3.2.4.2).

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-137

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.20-18

Illinois Basin Mining Related Illnesses (NIOSH 2006-2008 Mining Data)

Coal Mining Illness Rate ‐ Illinois Region
(Annual average for 2006 through 2008) 12

10

Illness Rate (Cases Per Year)

8

6

Underground  Mine

4 Surface Mine 2

0 Skin Lungs Toxic Poison Physical Trauma Other Illness Catagory

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 (Centers for Disease Control and Prevention [CDC] 2006, 2007, 2008) Figure 3.20-8 shows the highest health effects in the area of Trauma and Other effects see section 3.20.9, MSHA Illness Definition) for underground mining. This is consistent with repeated noise (see section 3.20.7, Physical Hazards) that is typically higher in underground mining and other effects including all tumors and cancers again typically resulting from underground mining. Additionally, the representation of higher health effects for underground miners compared to surface miners may be due to the higher number of miners employed by underground mines.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-138

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4

3.20.16 Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains
3.20.16.1 Regional Occupational Health and Safety Table 3.20-19 Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Underground Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State (per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced)
N. Rocky and Great Plains Coal Region States Montana North Dakota Wyoming Total Underground Mine Number of Fatalities Number of Non‐Fatal 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0 0 13 13 0 0 12 12 0 0 7 7 14 0 6 20 3.50 0.00 9.50 13.00

5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

(USDOL, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009) As represented in Table 3.20-11, fatal and non-fatal injuries are consistent among states with underground mining in this region with no active underground mining in North Dakota. Table 3.20-20: Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Surfaced Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State (per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced)
N. Rocky and Great Plains Coal Region States Montana North Dakota Wyoming Total Surface Mine Number of Fatalities Number of Non‐Fatal 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0.25 0.00 0.25 0.50 19 1 80 100 18 5 81 104 15 10 55 80 10 15.50 8 6.00 60 69.00 78 90.50

13 14 15 16 17

(USDOL, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009) As represented in Table 3.20-12, fatalities among states with surface mining in this region are consistent and Wyoming is higher for non-fatal injuries.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-139

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.20-21

Northern Rocky Mountains and Great Plains Coal Related Illnesses
(Annual average for 2006 through 2008)

Coal Mining Illness Rate ‐ North Rocky & Great Plains Region
7

6

Illness Rate (Cases Per Year)

5

4

Underground  Mine

3 Surface Mine

2

1

0 Skin Lungs Toxic Poison Physical Trauma Other

2 3 4 5 6

Illness Catagory

(Centers for Disease Control and Prevention [CDC] 2006, 2007, 2008) Based on the significantly higher amount of production in Wyoming as well as the Wyoming mines being predominantly surface, the spike in surface mining for trauma could be attributed to the minimal number of injuries in other states with less coal mine production.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-140

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4

3.20.17 Northwest
3.20.17.1 Regional Occupational Health and Safety Table 3.20-22
Northwest Coal Region States Alaska Washington Total

Northwest Underground Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State
Underground Mine Number of Fatalities Number of Non‐Fatal 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.00 0 0.00 0 0.00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.00 0.00 0.00

(Per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced)

5 6 7 8 9

(USDOL, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009) Table 3.20-23
Northwest Coal Region States Alaska Washington Total

Northwest Surface Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State
Surface Mine Number of Fatalities Number of Non‐Fatal 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 0 0 0 1 0 1 0 0 0 0 0.25 0 0.00 0 0.25 0 24 24 20 1 21 0 0 0 2 5.50 0 6.25 2 11.75 (

(Per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced)

10 11 12 13 14

USDOL, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009) As shown in Table 3.20-13 and 3.20-14, Alaska has had one fatality associated with surface mining, during the last four years. There is no active underground mining in the Northwest Region and the mines in Washington have not been active since 2007.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-141

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.20-24

Northwest Coal Related Illnesses (NIOSH 2006-2008 Mining Data)

Coal Mining Illness Rate ‐ Northwest Region
(Annual average for 2006 through 2008) 2 2 1

Illness Rate (Cases Per Year)

1 1 1 1 0 0 0 Skin Lungs Toxic Poison Physical Trauma Other Illness Catagory

Underground  Mine

Surface Mine

2 3 4 5 6 (Centers for Disease Control and Prevention [CDC] 2006, 2007, 2008) The illness rate of surface mines, associated with trauma is high on average relative to cases per year. The high illness rate relative to other coal regions of the U.S. may be due to the small number of mines in the Northwest Coal region. There is no underground mining in this region.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-142

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1 2 3 4

3.20.18 Other Western Interior
3.20.18.1 Regional Occupational Health and Safety Table 3.20-25
Other Western Coal Region States Arkansas Iowa Kansas Missouri Oklahoma Total

Other Western Underground Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State
Underground Mine Number of Fatalities Number of Non‐Fatal 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 1 0 0 0 7 8 10 0 0 0 15 25 23 0 0 0 3 26 0 0 0 0 2 2 8.50 0.00 0.00 0.00 6.75 15.25

(Per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced)

5 6 7 8 9 10 11

(USDOL, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009) As shown in Table 3.20-15 both fatal and non-fatal injuries are consistent for states with active underground mining in the Other Western Interior. Iowa, Kansas, and Missouri have no active underground mining. Table 3.20-26
Other Western Coal Region States Arkansas Iowa Kansas Missouri Oklahoma Total

Other Western Surface Mine Fatal and Non-Fatal Injuries by State
Surface Mine Number of Fatalities Number of Non‐Fatal 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 2006 2007 2008 2009 Avg 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.25 0.25 0 0 3 0 7 10 0 0 0 0 6 6 0 0 1 0 13 14 0 0 0 0 2 2 0.00 0.00 1.00 0.00 7.00 8.00 (

(Per 1,000,000 short tons of Coal Produced)

12 13 14 15

USDOL, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009) There is no active surface mining in Iowa. All other states in the Other Western Interior coal region are consistent for fatal and non-fatal injuries for surface mining.

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-143

Chapter 3 – Affected Environment For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

1

Table 3.20-27

Other Western Coal Related Illnesses (NIOSH 2006-2008 Mining Data)

Coal Mining Illness Rate ‐ Other Western Region
(Annual average for 2006 through 2008) 3

3

Illness Rate (Cases Per Year)

2 Underground  Mine 2

1

Surface Mine

1

0 Skin Lungs Toxic Poison Physical Trauma Other Illness Catagory

2 3 4 5 (Centers for Disease Control and Prevention [CDC] 2006, 2007, 2008) Typical of underground mining is Trauma (see section 3.20.9, MSHA Illness Definition) from repeated noise (see section 3.20.7, Physical Hazards).

For Official Use Only - Deliberative Process Material FIRST WORKING DRAFT – 10/22/10 DO NOT DISTRIBUTE OUTSIDE DOI ANDCOOPERATING/COORDINATING AGENCIES/ENTITIES

3-144